Skip to main content

Full text of "College Greetings"

See other formats


! f I 

Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2011 with funding from 

CARL!: Consortium of Academic and Research Libraries in Illinois 


tCbe College (Breetings 

The College Greetings is published monthly by the Students 
of the Illinois Woman's College. 

Contributions to its pages are solicited from the students of 
all departments, and from the alumnae. They are due the 
twentieth of each month. 

Subscriptions, ^i.oo a year, payable in advance. Single 
copies 15 cents. 

Entered at Jacksonville Post Office as second class matter. 


Dr. W. F. Short: An Appreciation . 3 

President William F. Short, 1875-1893 6 

Peter's Proposal 8 

A Singular Coincidence 10 

The Spectator u 

Locals 12 

Editorials 14 

Alumnae Notes . . . , 16 

Phi Nu .^17 

Faculty Notes lo 

Y. W. Notes . . . . 20 

Chapel Notes 21 

The Belles Lettres Party 22 

Hallowe'en Party 23 



Z be College Greetings 

Vol. XIII. 

Jacksonville, 111., October, 1909 

No. I, 


President of lllinoU Woman's Coilegre 

HE following appreciation of Dr. W. F. Short 
was prepared by Dr. Joseph R. Harker some 
three years ago, and written down in a note 
book while President Harker was taking a 

Dr. W. F. Short — An Appr:rciation 

In the book of Esther we read of "the man 
whom the king delighteth to honor. " ' Of the many deserv- 
ing such recognition in the Illinois Conference and in Jack- 
sonville, and in Grace Church, for the past fifty years, none 
would receive more universal endorsement than Dr. Short. 
If a convention were called to confer such distinction there 
would be no need to take a vote, the secretary would sim- 
ply be instructed to "cast the ballot for him." 

I may not speak of Dr. Short in the family circle, but it 
is easy to see from the love and affection of his children and 
grandchildren that he has been peculiarly blessed and happy 
in this sacred relation. "His children rise up and call him 
blessed." It is in the wider public relation that I have 
knov^n him, and of which I wish to speak — the relation of 
minister and presiding elder, and epecially of his long term 
of service as president of the Illinois Woman's College. 

For more than seventy years he has lived in central Illi- 
nois, most of the time in Morgan county and Jacksonville; 
for about fifty-four years he has been a member of the Illi- 
nois Conference, and for more than forty years he has been 

Page Three 

The C o I I e g" e Greeting's 

oue of the most prominent public characters in the commu- 
nity. He has always had decided and carefully formed 
opinions on all public questions of church and political and 
community interest, and has always had exceptional ability 
to express himself in clear and unmistakable language. 

He has many times been on the firing line of fierce de- 
bates on religious and political questions. He has often had 
bitter enemies, who opposed him zealously and persistently 
from many motives, not always unmixed. 

That a man of such public prominence, so ready and so 
outspoken, should have lived through all these years with 
not only not a breath of public scandal or a suspicion of 
deviation from the strictest integrity in either public or pri- 
vate life; but with the love and personal affection of a con- 
stantly increasing host of friends, even compelling and re- 
ceiving the highest respect and admiration of his avowed 
political and educational opponents, is in itself one of the 
highest tributes that can be paid to any man. 

As a pastor and presiding elder Dr. Short has been ex- 
ceptionally happy and successful. His presence on the plat- 
form and pulpit is dignified and commanding; his voice is 
clear and penetrating, and sympathetic, and pleasing; his 
enunciation is almost perfect, and his sermons are always 
well prepared and delivered with force and effectiveness. 

He has especially endeared himself to the home life of 
the communit}^ in the closest bonds of personal and minis- 
terial friendship. No man was ever more welcome as a 
guest in as many homes in every community. No other 
minister in the Illinois Conference has been so frequently 
called upon to officiate in the most sacred relations of fami- 
ly life. In hundreds of homes no other than Dr. Short may i 
baptize the children, or join the hands and pronounce the 
words that unite two hearts and lives in the bonds of holy 
wedlock, or minister to the sick and suffering, or express 
the sympathy of friends with those who are bereaved, or 
speak words of appreciation for the departed in the last sad 
funeral rites. 

Page Four 

The College G r c e t i n §■ s 

No greater tribute, it seems to me, could be paid to any 
man thau this universal appreciation of his personal worth 
and exceptional ability and fitness in the most sacred rela- 
tions of life. 

But it is as president of the Illinois Woman's College that 
I have heard most of Dr. Short. For eighteen years, 1875 
to 1893, he was in charge of this important trust. These 
years were in some respects the most discouraging in the 
history of the school. It was a time of discussion as to the 
need or desirability of separate schools for women. The 
public high schools were being established in every com- 
munity, thus keeping at home the younger class of those 
who before this could get an education only in the private 
or church schools for girls. The colleges established for 
men only were opening their doors to women, thus taking 
away the older class who used to attend the "female col- 
lege." With the newly established high school on the one 
hand and the co-educational college on the other, and the 
enthusiastic claim of the advocates of co-education that sep- 
arate schools for women were now a useless superfluity, the 
attendance at such schools declined. Many of them were 
obliged to close their doors permanently for lack of patron- 
age, and those that kept alive suffered severely in attend- 
ance and public favor. 

That Dr. Short was able under such circumstances not 
only to sustain the school without debt, but even to streng- 
then it in many respects, and to broaden its foundations and 
keep it ready to move forward when the reaction against 
universal and exclusive co-education came, as it has in 
these later years, entitles him to the highest credit, and 
proves him to have been an educator and college president 
of high ability 

His discipline was characterized by firmness and personal 
kindness — "an iron hand in a velvet glove." He had a 
high ideal of womanly worth, and conduct, and ability, and 
he succeeded in developing a noble type of womanhood. 
The students and graduates of his administration are many 

Page Five 

II IIW illl H ilH I'llll iim ill ll i p i P WIIillliill i| Hi I II ml III l i I llllil MIIIIIIW Iil li l l i l i^ I l ^vi.'.HMUBiHJiwg 

The C o I I e P' e G r e e t i yi q- 

of them leaders in their communities, and manj^ are doing 
great good in home and church, and every womanly rela- 
tion. Most of them highly appreciated the good influence 
of his administration, even while they were students. 

But, (and this is always the real test of a teacher's work) 
every year brings a higher appreciation of its helpfulness in 
their lives, and an increasing personal regard and affection 
for him. The almost universal expression of his students 
now as I meet them everywhere in their homes, is, "We 
love Dr. Short/' 

What greater honor can a man have than this, to live in 
continually increasing influence and affection in the hearts 
of thousands of students? 



Should the roll of I. W. C. presidents be called today 
there are but two voices which could respond. Another 
voice is so lately hushed that its echo still lingers with us. 
For Dr. Wm. F. Short is no longer "present", — he is ab- 
sent from the body, now and henceforth. While there are 
many hearts in Jacksonville and elsewhere which mourn 
his departure from the ranks of the living, it is within the 
halls of this school, more than anywhere else, save within 
his own home, that the sense of absence and loss will lin- 
ger — yea, abide. For eighteen years Dr. Short stood in his 
place as the honored head of this college, prompting and 
uplifting the student body. And the years of his leader- 
ship bear witness that his influence was a persuasive and 
controlling power with those who came under his care. In 
their lives that influence still lives, and will be perpetuated 
in ever widening circles. Through those years of daily 
contact how many young hearts realized the consistency of 
his life, the wholeness of his consecration, and the fire of 
his spirit! 
Page Six 

The College G r c c t i n g- s 

Material growth or wealth, or even learning, did not fully 
satisfy Dr. Short in his aspirations for the school of his love. 
His heart's desire was that its foundations should be laid 
upon the rock of true religion. 

The bond of sympathy between Dr. Short and his pu- 
pils was singularly strong and sympathetic — undimished 
by lapse of years or change of locality. Whether with the 
old or young he had the happy faculty of making them feel 
that he was their contemporary. He was so approachable 
— so paternal with the young — he had the true pastoral 
heart, and insight. Spiritual need drew him as a magnet. 
His zeal for religious work was unflagging, and it might 
have been said of him as of another, "the people heard him 

How long he will be remembered for his chapel talks! 
As a speaker how timely and happy he was in the selection 
of his themes — how convincing in his utterances! There 
was always practical wisdom in his suggestions — he was 
never superficial, never insincere, never unwilling. He 
did not obtrude advice unnecessarily, nor shirk it when 
needed. Here was a man trusted universally for his ster- 
ling worth, and loved for his great heart. 

We, who knew him so long, came to know him intrinsi- 
cally. Opposition did not embitter him, temporary failures 
did not discourage. Always he placed principles before in- 
dividuals, duties before ease. A man of clear distinctions 
and impartial valuations. 

Although controlled by his earnest convictions, he never 
stooped to partisanship. 

In that comradeship of his intellectual sympathy of honor 
and affection, which rises above self-interest and unites kin- 
dred minds and hearts — in that high fraternity Dr. Short 
was recognized, trusted, loved. Absolute integrity was 
the capital which throughout his life returned him such 
dividends in the confidence of his co-workers, the regard 
of his faculty, the love of his friends. 

Page Seven 

The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting-s 

If any one word might aptly describe his character it is 

Grandly he rounded out his sixty years of uninterrupted 
service to the church of his fellow men. But of late "their 
strength was only labor. " As we saw with aching hearts 
the increasing feebleness of his step, and the pallor of his 
face, we knew that he had entered upon the l^onel)'^ Way 
to which, at last, all feet must fare. But even here the 
shadows lifted, and one blessed Sunday morning, at the 
beginning of the third watch, all at once he stepped from 
the darkness of night into the full glory of the Eastern Sun- 
rise, and the Kternal Day had dawned for him. 

Mrs. Martha Capps Oliver. 


Peter Barker had decided once for all that he must speak 
his mind. Accordingly he drove down the lane to Pollj^'s 
house a little earlier than usual one moonlit Sunday night. 
After tying Rainbow to the post he walked rapidly up the 
path, determined to have things settled at once. He thought 
over the little speech he had prepared so long ago. 

"Polly, I love you with all my heart; I never can tell 
you how much. Won't you be my — my wife? We'll live on 
my little farm and be happy together. Polly, please. I 
think that sounds fine," he added aloud. 

"What sounds fine, Peter?" asked Polly's voice from be- 
hind the old rose bush. 

"Why, why — the frogs singing," stammered Peter. 

"Oh," laughed Polly, "you've changed your mind. Last 
Sunday you said you didn't like to hear the frogs sing." 

Peter remembered that he had said that, but not being 
able to think of a suitable reply, remained silent. Polly, 
too, could think of no answer, as she looked dreamilv over 
the meadow. Peter thought he had never seen her so beau- 
tiful before, and wished heartily that he could kiss one of 
Page Eiglit 

The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

those plump pink cheeks. He felt his courage rising. He 
must say it now. 


"Yes, Peter; what is it?" 

"Polly, I love — I love — to ride. Let's go. Rainy feel« 
fine to-night." 

"Certainly, Peter; I love to ride, too." 

After they were seated in the buggy and were spinning 
over the smooth road Peter looked down into Polly's face. 

"Polly, I love — I love moonlight." 

"Oh, Peter, you're sentimental, but — I like it, too, to- 

Peter cleared his throat several times, touched Rainbow 
with the whip, straightened up, and turned to Polly once 
more, determination written in every line of his face. 

"Polly, I never can tell you how — how — " 

"How what, Peter?" 

"How hard that clover hay was to bale. We — we had an 
awful time." 

"That's too bad, Peter. Father got along fine with his." 

"Polly, won't you give me one of your roses?" 

"Why, yes, Peter. I never thought you'd care about it." 

She laid a large fragrant one on his knee. Then a happy 
thought suddenly occured to Peter. 

"Polly, would you mind singing a little of my song?" 

"You mean your, favorite?" 

Peter nodded and Polly began — 

"Roses tell a tale of love to all"— 

"Oh, Polly," burst out Peter, "that's just what I wanted 
to say to you, but some way I couldn't. Don't you under- 

"Yes, I see," murmured Polly, and Rainbow, thinking 
Peter clucked to him, started out at a brisk trot unheeded 
by the happy pair. 

F. T., 'lo. 

Page Nln« 

The C o 1 1 e §- e Greeting's 


Occasionally she stole glances at her husband, who was 
sitting opposite, absorbed in reading the morning paper. 
They had breakfasted together, a rather unusual occurence, 
for Richard lyowe, even at this early hour was usually iu- 
tent on his business affairs of the day. He was an archi- 
tect of more than ordinary ability and skill, and ranked high 
among his competitors. 

He arose now, thrust the paper into his pocket, and be- 
stowing a hasty kiss upon his wife's cheek, rushed away. 
After he had gone she moved restlessly about, and finally 
wandered into the drawing room. The home was one of 
wealth, ease, and elegant appointment, but Millicent Lowe 
was not happy. Her mind was filled with a vague yearning 
after something — she knew not what. She had been con- 
tented before; and since they had left their little vine-cov- 
ered cottage not far away, and bought this fine city house, 
she had devoted herself, heart and soul, to society, while 
her husband had plunged deep into business. The child- 
ren were growing up after their own sweet wills. But late- 
ly a change had come to Millicent, and she was tiring of 
social functions and distinctions. An estrangement had 
almost imperceptibly been growing between Richard and 
herself. Not that he loved her any the less — he was only 
too busy to be lover-like toward her, as in the "old days" 
in the little cottage. Such thoughts had been running 
through her mind as she stood gazing out of the window. 
Suddenly her face lit up, and, clapping her hands like a 
girl, she cried joyously, "I'll do it!" and she quitted the 

That afternoon about four a dainty white-clad figure 
could be seen tripping along the country road. Millicent, 
for it was she, soon stopped before a little gate and turned 
in. There, before her stood the beloved vine-covered cot- 
tage, the scene of the happiest days of their married life. 
There little Margaret and George had been born, and there 
Pag« Ten 

The C o I I e g" e G r e e t i n g" s 

"Dick" had always had time to talk aud sing with her. 

"I wonder if he would think me silly to be doing this — 
but I couldn't help it — I had to see the cottage again," she 
murmured, with a catch in her voice. As she turned the 
corner of the house to go up to the old garden at the back 
she ran square into — Dick! In an instant she was in his 
arms. "Dick I^owe!" she gasped between laughing and 
crying, "where did you come from?" 

"Milly," (that old pet name!) "where did you come 

The whole matter was soon explained, and confession 
made on both sides. Dick had read in the morning paper a 
notice of the sale of the cottage aud its spacious grounds 
to people of wealth who were to make it their summer 
home. But as a means to that end they were to tear down 
the small building and thus make way for a larger house. 
"And I couldn't stand it not to have another look at it, 
Milly," he murmured. "Nor I, either," gulped "Milly," 
with a sob, "but how funny we should get the same feel- 
ing at the same time," she added the next moment. "But, 
come, sweetheart, don't cry; everything's all righc now, 
and, I say, Milly, let's cut out some of this blooming -.vork 
and society business." 

"So be it," solemnly answered Milly, and hand in hand 
they strolled into the garden. 

M. I,., '12. 


"God 's in his heaven. 
All 's right with the world." 

Over and over have I had to saj'' these lines to ni5^self 
since I came back. For, oh, how sadly changed is it all. 
lyike that guiding star of mine, I feel my members slipping 
away from me; one is married, and the one I most depended 
on — Atlanta — and she so strong, so independent; and Betty 

Page Elefven 


The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

Mozart, with her erratic ways, but lovable withal, Is with 
me no more. To be sure, her second cousin's daughter, 
. Marionetta Arbella, with many rumpled locks and very 
high-heeled pumps (What a name! It always reminds one 
of that squeaky, miserable, wheezy old pump at my father's 
farm, where always, at the hottest part of the hottest days, I 
must draw water for my little sisters,) is here, but her ways 
are strangely confusing to me, and already she has very 
nearly disclosed my identity with her loud and boisterous 

Of the rest I can not talk, it pains me too much. Those 
of you who did not know me then will find on file in the 
library a copy of the February Greetings, 1909, which will 
tell you all. Then you, too, will understand my sadness. 

But since "All 's right with the world" I dare not mourn 
but look about me and see what I can do. However, I have 
not the heart to find new members to carry on the old club. 
There are too many changes for that. But next month I 
hope to be able to tell you there is a New Spectator Club, 
from which, to be sure, the spirit of that first spectator, 
gentle, charming Addison, has departed, and that of a more 
modern, though no more delightful spectator, has taken his 
place. But this time I am so broken in heart that nothing 
more can come from my pen. Let us hope for better moods 
for the new month. 

Now let me say farewell to each of the dear members of 
that ckib where each loved the other, and spoke freely 
his innermost thoughts. Farewell! 'Tis all I can say, so 
one more farewell for all time. 


Misses Helen and Jeanette Lind visited at their home in 
Pleasant Plains. 

Mrs. Guthridge, of Brocktown, is visiting her daughters 
Smyrna and Gurnet. 

Page Twelve 

The C o I I e g" e G r e e t i n g" s 

Mr. Kniffen, of Denver, visited his daughter the first part 
of the month, 

Margaret Potts '09, spent several days with us at the 
opening of school this year. Margaret is a senior at Milli- 
ken this year. 

Miss I^im Ong Neo, of Singapore, Malaysia, has been en- 
rolled for work here this year. Miss Jackson, who had 
charge of a girls' school at Taiping, Malaysia, accompanied 
Miss I/im, and spent several days with us. Miss Jackson 
has been on the field for seven years. 

Misses Bess Reed and Zillah Ranson were callers here 
during the month. 

lyucile Webb visited at her home in Macon Oct. 31. 

Miss Gladys L^evell was called to Chicago on account of 
the serious illness and death of her father. 

Mr. and Mrs. Baker, of Dwight, visited their daughter 
I/Ouise, Oct. 24 

Misses Eunice VauWinkle and Jessie Kennedy spent 
Nov. I at their homes in Waverly. 

Miss lo Funk visited at her home in Chapin during the 

Mr. H. C. Roberts, of Princeton, 111., with his daughter, 
Ruth, visited Helen Roberts for a few days. 

Mildred Sherry's brother came over from Champaign to 
visit her for a short time. 

Miss Bessie B. Guinn, of Peabody, Kansas, called at the 
college the other day and enrolled as a student in the do- 
mestic science department. 

It gives us much pleasure to note the widespread interest 
that our school is arousing everywhere. Only recently Dr. 
Harker has bad requests for information from Hawaii and 
Calier, Peru. 

Page Thirteen 

The C o I I e g' e Greet i n g- s 

Faculty Committee — MIbb Neville, Mies Weaver, Mins Breene. 

Editor-in-Chief — -Tanette C. Powell. 

Associate Editors — Prances HarshV>arger, Marjorie Larson. 

Business Managers— Gladys Henson, Mary LaTeer. 

Department Reporter — Lillian Eppert. 

Society Reporter — Hellen Moore. 

"The old order changeth, giving place to new." 
And so, once more it is a new board who greets you and 
wishes happiness to 5'ou, be it your first or last year. For 
the first time we may propeply call this a college paper, 
since it is no longer in the exclusive hands of the Seniors. 
Kach college class, and the upper special classes, are to 
have a representative. And let us take this opportunity to 
remind you, students, friends, alumnae, wherever you may 
be, whatever you may be doing, that this is your paper, to 
make or to mar. It is yours, because it is the public ex- 
pression of the daily life of this institution, of which you 
are all so fond. And since it is the public expression, it is 
your duty to make it the best one possible, that others may 
see and know. So if you have a storj', a poem, or a sketch, 
let us have them. Then you will have a part in this little 
paper, and of course it naturally follows that with the feel- 
ing of possession comes that of pride, and our success will 
be assured. 

But we have other new things beside a Greetings board. 
Not the least of which is a new library. Yes, it is rather 
startling, isn't it? But at last the hopes of so many years 
were materialized in one short summer. And now the old 
society halls are filled with books, both old and new. Now 
we may move about with perfect freedom , without a thought 
of disturbing some one else. Then there are the new shelves 
filled with books, but not so well filled that more might not 
be crowded in. However, one thing at a time. Since we 
have adequate space the books will no doubt come at the 
proper time. Of course we were rather upset for a few days, 
Page Fourteen 

The College Greeting's 

and often disconcerted to find a Latin lexicon where an 
English dictionary should be. And then that table full of 
books on the west side of the room! We would search and 
search all over the room, find nothing, go to that table, 
poke a book or two, and half a dozen or so would fall with 
a grand crash, and we would leave hurriedly, with a guilty 
backward look, a dusty hand — but no information. But 
those long-suffering members of the faculty would cheerfully 
accept our effusive apologies for unlearned lessons, for they, 
too, were pleased with the prospect of a new library. And 
the "vision" of the orderly whole in the near future made 
them very tolerant of our doleful and oft-repeated mishaps 
in our humble search for elusive wisdom, the whole of 
which, of a surety, was piled upon that (?«<? inoffensive table. 
But now we can have no more excuses, nor dare we drop 
one of those precious volumes. For even at the time of go- 
ing to press, a man is putting up shelves. In a few days 
everything will be put in order, and the table will be cleared 
of its great burden and look quite like the others, and soon 
its notoriety will be forgotten. 

So here's to the new library — may the pleasure of its re- 
alization be as great as that of its anticipation. 

Then there's our new holiday — Founders' Day. Because 
of delays of more than one kind it could not be held until 
the first part of November. And even then Harker Hall 
could not be fully examined, which was a great disappoint- 
ment to all concerned. But next month, in the Foumders' 
Day number, we promise you several cuts and plans of the 
new building. And for those of you who were not able to 
come and see for yourselves, this latest tangible result of 
I.W. C.'s growth, we will give accounts of the various ad- 
dresses, visitors, and other items of interest connected with 
this new holiday. 

P&ge Fifteen 

The College Greeting's 


During the summer many expressions of interest in the 
college have come to us, and requests for catalogues and 
aluranse registers have been frequent. 

Mrs. Minerva Masters Vincent, class of 1855, of Denver, 
Colorado, in a recent letter enclosing a gift, writes: "Every 
notice I see of my beloved college makes my heart glad. The 
debt I owe my alma mater cannot be paid in dollars. It is 
a joy to stand in my place and in some slight way pass the 
good along." 

Mrs. George K. Watts Wilson, class of 1854, sends the 
name of a prospective student from Valencia, Kansas, and 
mentions "the sweet memories of the happy years spent in 
I. W. C. that abide with her even down to old age." 

Miss Hortense Corbet, '08, writes of her interest in her 
studies in German, under Prof. Davies, in Ohio Wesleyan. 
The delight in her work she attributes to the good founda- 
tion laid at I. W. C. 

Miss Ivcda EUsbury Bird, '05, of Kansas City, has sent a 
subscription to the Harker memorial scholarship, promis- 
ing to coninue it annually for five years. We wish we 
might have more such pledges. 

The marriage of Miss Bertha Ethel Ogram, '04, and Mr. 
Homer Hilas Potter was solemnized on the evening of Oc- 
tober twelfth at the home of the bride's parents, Dr. and 
Mrs. Alfred James Ogram. Mr. and Mrs. Potter will con- 
tinue to reside in Jacksonville. 

Another marriage on the same day was that of Miss Grace 
A. Johish to Mr. William F. Allison. Muskogee, Okla., 
will be their home after November first. 

At a pretty morning wedding on August twenty-fifth 
Miss Hortense Campbell, '07, became the bride of Prof. 
Adolph Gore. After theii wedding journey they will make 
their home at Oak Park, Illinois. 

Page Sixteen 

The C o I I e g" e Greeting's 

At the home of the bride's parents, Mr. and Mrs. James 
Thackwray, in Griggsville, on October twenty-third, the 
marriage of Miss Gertrude Thackwray was celebrated. 

On Saturday afternoon, October twenty- ninth, at the 
home of Mr. and Mrs. Edward C. lyambert, at an informal 
tea served to a small company of relatives and close friends, 
announcement was made of the betrothal of their daughter 
Helen to I^ieutenant John C. E. Tillson, of the Fourteenth 
United States Cavalry. The marriage will take place in 
January, being set for this early date because of the depart- 
ure of Mr. Tillson's regiment for a two years stay in the 


The new college students were entertained by the mem- 
bers of the Phi Nu Society at the home of Miss Millicent 
Rowe, Monday evening, Oct. 25. 

The invitations, which had been issued a week before, 
were in the form of application blanks for entrance to the 
"Phi Nu Finishing School." These were filled out by the 
invited guests, and sent back to the president of the society, 
Miss Gladys Henson. Enrollment was made with the dean, 
Miss Jessie Kennedy, and her assistsnt, Miss Elizabeth 
Todd. Only four hours of work were required. The fol- 
lowing were the courses, and the instructors the pupils 
should see: 

Zoology — Miss Meyn. 

English Romance — Miss Helm. 

History — Miss Z. Henson. 

Art — Miss Virgin. 

Music — Miss Ackerman. 

Gymnasium — Miss Hamlin. 

Expression — Miss McCutcheon. 

In the English Romance class the students were blind- 
folded, and shot at red hearts. In the Zoology class the 

Pag« Seventeen 

The College Greeting's 


course was the study of models of real animals in the form 
of animal crackers. In the History class the dates were 
edible. In the Gymnasium the class was taught to walk 
gracefully. In the Expression department they were shown 
how to catch butterflies. The Art and Music courses were 
of a nature to amuse rather than to instruct. At the end of 
the course there were no failures, and diplomas were given 
to every one. 

About the house were seen posters on which were printed 
rules and regulations such as these: 

Don't talk out of the windows to strollers: they may be 
the faculty. 

Young men are urged to stay late when calling, chaper- 
ones retire early. 

Don't let your thoughts drop in the corridor, the faculty 
may hear them. 

A prize of five dollars will be given to the girl who 
shows the greatest agility in ascending and descending the 

Refreshments of ice cream and oak-leaf cakes were serv- 
ed, both bearing the letters Phi Nu. 

Phi Nu lyOCAi^s. 

Since the Phi Nu hall isn't completed the meetings have 
been held in the old hall. 

Programme for Oct. 19 — Magazine Number: 

Musician (vocal solo) — Annette Rearick. 

Klite (chalk talk) — Norma Virgin. 

College Greetings — Grace Stum. 

Life (reading) — Agnes Osburn. 

Cosmopolitan — Retta Helm. 

Etude — I. Worcester, M. Ackerman. 

Scrap Book — Martha Meyn. 

Norma Council, one of our old Phi Nus, left Milliken to 
enter the "Phi Nu Finishing School." 

Among the old Phi Nus who have been back for a visit 
Page Eighteen 

The C o I I e g- e G r e e t i n g" s 

this year are: Nellie Smith, Inez Freeman, Helen I^ewis, 
Margaret Potts and Norma Virgin. 

Miss Pauline Keenan, of I<e Roy, was married Nov. 4th 
to Mr. Francis Igoo. 


Several new members have been added to our faculty this 
year, and we are very proud of our efficient corps of teachers. 

Miss Clara D, Murphy, a graduate of Wellesly, coraes to 
us after spending two years teaching in Bethany College, 
Topeka, Kansas. She will be instructor in I^atin, German 
and English. 

Miss Laura Mcl,aughliu is the new instructor in chem- 
istry and physics. She received her degree in the Univer- 
sity of Nebraska. 

Miss Esther B. Ludwig, A, M. , of DePauw University, 
will be instructor in Latin and Greek. 

Miss Gertrude S. Dillon, A. B., of the University of Illi- 
nois, will teach philosophy and pedagogy. 

Miss Grace Medora Viall, the new director of the depart- 
ment of home economics, was a graduate of the class of 
1906 of the University of Chicago, She took up her work 
in home economics in Rockford College, teaching there for 
three years. 

Miss Mary Lavinah Murray is assistant in the school of 
expression. She comes to us with the very highest recom- 
mendations as a reader of marked ability. She is a gradu- 
ate of the Ohio Wesleyan University, having taken the de- 
gree B. I/, in 1904. She is also a graduate of the Emerson 
College of Oratory. In addition she did special post gradu- 
ate work in 1906. 

Miss Alberta leaner is a new member of the music faculty, 
having come to fill the place formerly held by Miss Edna 

Page Nineteen 


The College Greetiiig-s 

H. Ebbinghouse. Owing to serious illness, Miss Ebbing- 
house had to return home. We were very fortunate in se- 
curing one of such excellent musical ability to fill the va- 
cancy. Miss leaner received her musical education in Le- 
ipsic, under the instruction of Prof. Teichmuller. A short 
time previous to coming here she had a studio in the Fine 
Art Building, of Chicago. 

Two of the former members of the faculty will be greatly 
missed this year. Miss Johnston is, this year, studying in 
the University of Chicago, but we hope to have her with 
us again next September. 

Miss Piersol is now Dean of Women in a large university 
in North Dakota. While we rejoice at her good fortune 
we greatly miss her. 

A A 

A poster in chapel one morning told all that the Y. W. 
Healthitorium would receive patients suffering from all dis- 
eases. On Saturday evening, October 9, about 8:00 o'clock, 
the lame, the halt, the blind, could be seen making their 
way to the basement of the music hall. As they entered 
their temperature was taken by candy thermometers. Then 
the patients were allowed to visit the various places of 
amusement — the Springs, the Art Galleries — or to take 
part in the Yacht Race. If not so disposed, they made 
themselves comfortable and listened to "Shekelton's All 
Round Square Star Specialty Concert Orchestra from New 
York City." In the other" end of the hall, in opposition to 
the band, was a crying baby — Gladys Henson — who was 
brought here by her nurse, Jessie Kennedy. 

The Cabinet members who acted as nurses gave every 
one medicine — warranted to cure everything. Contrary to 
most medicines, the patients found great delight in taking it. 

The purpose of the Y. W. Party is always to help the 

Pase Twenty 

\ The C o 1 1 e sr e Greetinsrs \ 

girls to become acquainted, and the subject of ailments for 
once was not tabooed — but provided an ideal way of start- 
ing a conversation. 

The Cabinet and all the old members of Y. W. were very 
much pleased that most of the new girls have come into the 

Five Mission Study classes, with an enrollment of forty, 
have been organized, and five Bible Study classes, with 
fifty enrolled. 

A A 


As the enrollment of I. W. C. is so much greater than in 
former years, the chapel is well fiilled at the morning ser- 

We have had several distinguished visitors already this 
year. On the morning of Thursday, October 7, Bishop 
Cranston gave us a very interesting talk, impressing upon 
us the necessity, amid all our daily cares and duties, of 
keeping an appointment every day with our Heavenly Fa- 

Dr. H. M. Hamill, the noted Sunday School worker, 
gave anjintensley interesting and helpful talk in the chapel 
Friday morning, October 2z. Among other things he said: 
"You have opportunities here, first socially. Do not think 
that you may live a selfish life here and then become cour- 
teous after you leave college. You will either accomplish 
your social education here or not at all. You must be un- 
selfish, and be interested in the welfare of others. You 
must cultivate a lovable spirit. 

Miss Jackson, the missionary who accompanied Lim 
OngNeo, our little Chinese girl here, spoke to us one even- 
ing in chapel, and told us some interesting things about 
China and Malaysia, and the mission work being carried 
on there. Miss Jackson has been in the field for seven 
years now, and her talk was enjoyed by all. 

Page Twenty-one 

The C o I I e §' e G r e e t i n g- s 


According to the usual custom, the Belles I,ettres, at the 
beginning of the year, gave a party for the new students. 
It was a Japanese tea, held on Monday evening, Oct. i8, in 
the art studio. The studio is an attractive room, and lent 
itself admirably to the decorations. Japanese lanterns were 
suspended from the ceiling, and the green walls formed a 
fitting background for the many-colored satin Japanese 
banners, lanterns, parasols, fans, and branches of pink 
cherry blossoms. Mats of all sizes were scattered about the 
floor, and served as seats. The dark green of the walls, the 
beautiful banners, the delicate coloring of the cherry blos- 
soms and the mellow light of the lanterns, reminded one of 
fairy land. All of the Belles lyettres girls were dressed in 
Japanese costumes. One feature of the programme was a 
Japanese song, sung by Miss Hattie Walker. An amusing 
Japanese scene, entitled "Six Little Wives," was given, in 
which Miss Alice Shekelton was the great "Yen How," 
and Gladys Johns his attendant. The six little wives were 
Misses Helen Ryan, lyoreua McNeal, Bnoid Hurst, Nina 
Slaten, Bess Akers and lyillian Eppert. A contest was 
given in which each one sewed a black dragon on a piece 
of yellow cloth. The prize, which was won by Miss Ruth 
Pyatt, was a Japanese doll. The refreshments consisted 
of tea, rice, rice cakes, oranges and Japanese candy and 

Belles Lkttres Locals. 

Programme for October 12: 

Piano Solo — Mary LaTeer • 

Reading — Dess Mitchell 
Vocal Solo — Harriet Walker 
Original Story — Louise Gates 
Whistling Solo— Alice Shekelton 
Witticisms — Mabel Kniffen 
Violin Solo — Bess Reed 

Miss Ruby Ryan, former president of the Belles Lettres 
Society, attended the Belle Lettres party. 
Page Twenty-two 

The C o 1 1 e §- e G r e e t i n g- s 


Notice has been received that the Belles Lettres Society 
was mentioned in the bequests of the late Mrs. Julia Palmer 


*!Come to the goblins' and witches' camp, 

Next Saturday eve, at the set of the sun; 

Don your warmest togs to keep off the damp, 

And your merriest mood to add to the fun. 

Descend the stairs at the south of the Gym — 

Then rap three times, and they'll let you in." 

The queer little jack o' lanterns bearing these rhymes 
aroused our curiosity. But the Specials were sphynxes, 
and to all our eager questions they vouchafed no answer, 
or else a misleading one. We forgave them, most readily, 
however, when we reached the witches' camp on Satur- 
day evening. 

Bonfires along the driveway cast weird shadows, and the 
black-robed figures, with their steeple-crowned hats made 
us think "the goblins '11 get ye if ye don't watch out." But 
our fears all vanished when these witches graciously served 
us with the following: 

Baked Beans, Sandwiches, Bacon, 

Doughnuts, Pumpkin Pie, 

Coffee, Marshmallows, Pop-corn Balls 

After dinner we visited the fortune-tellers, where all the 
mysteries of the future were unfolded The papoose drew 
our attention no less than did Blue Beard's Wives in their 
ghastly chamber. 

Each class cheered its represensative most loyally as she 
carved a face from a pumpkin. The Junior Specials were 
much elated when the handiwork of Martha Men, their 
representative, was voted the most beautiful by the judges. 

It was with great reluctance that we bade Miss Harvey 
and the Specials good night, for out there in the moon- 
light we had been royally entertained by them. 

Page Twenty-three 

The most dainty thing's in Ringfs and Jewelry. New 

and handsome styles of g^oods in Sterling* Siver. 

Hig"hest grades of Cut Glass, and every description 

of Spectacles and Rye Glasses 



West Side Square 
Both Phones 96 


Proprietor of 

City Steam Dye Works 

Dry Cleaning of Fancy 

Waists and Dresses 

a Specialty 

230 E. State St. ■ Jacksonville, 111. 
Illinois Telephone 388 



Hat Building 

537 South Diamond Street 


We cater especially to the 
College trade. Our aim is 
to give you Style, Comfort 
and Durability in every boot 
we send from our store. 


The Home of Good Shoes 

U. G. Woodman's 


Generously Good 


No. 9 West Side Square 

Always the Newest Styles 

Kid Gloves Hosiery 
Corsets Handkerchiefs 
Laces Embroideries 


E^resh Home-made Candy 

Pure Ice Cream and 

Soda Water 

Fine Box Chocolates 

216 East state St. 

2 5- 

XLbc (ZollcQC ©reetings 

The College Greetings is published monthly by the Students 
of the Illinois Woman's College. 

Contributions to its pages are solicited from the students of 
all departments, and from the alumnas. They are due the 
twentieth of each month. 

Subscriptions, $i.oo a year, payable in advance. Single 
copies 15 cents. 

Entered at Jacksonville -Post Office as second class matter 


Founders of the Illinois Woman's College 3 

Founders' Day . 6 

The New Building 8 

What Happened to Dick g 

Phi Nu Notes 



Alumni' Notes 

Art Notes 

Y. W. C. A. Notes 

Domestic Science Department 20 

Department of Expression 20 

Class Organizations 21 

Belles Letters 23 

Exchanges 25 

Chapel Notes 26 

Music Department 27 

The Freshmen Entertainment 27 




lie lobe but 

ilnb toill be 

altoaps true; 
Urtp colore 

stjall our 

ensign be=== 
W^t pelloto 

anb tf)e blue. 


Z be CoUcge Greetings 

Vol. XIII. 

Jacksonville, III., November, 1909 

No. z. 



HE Illinois Annual Conference of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church, in session at Paris, Illinois, 
September 23, 1846, Bishop Hamline presiding, 
appointed the following as the first Board of 
Trustees, with authority to establish a school 
for the higher education of women: 

Rey. Peter Akers 
Rev. Peter Cartwright 
Rev. W, D. R. Trotter 


Rev. George Rutledge 

William Thomas 
Matthew Stacy 
Nicholas Milburn 
William Brown 


These men met in the Methodist Episcopal Church at 
Jacksonville, October 10, 1846, and organizedby the election 
of the Rev. Peter Cartwright, president; William Brown, 
secretary, and Matthew Stacy, treasurer. 

They are therefore entitled to recognition as the original 
founders of the college. 

The Founders of 1862 

The first 5''ears of the college were years of great financial 
difiiculty. The income was never equal to the expenses, 
and the debt increased every year, until in t86i it amounted 
to thirty-five thousand dollars, and the college had to be 
sold to satisfy a judgment for debt of the Morgan county 
circuit court. In this time of crisis, involving the life of the 
college, Rev. Collin D. James was appointed financial sec- 
Page Three 


The College G r e e t i n g- s 

retary, and within a j'ear the entire indebtness was provid- 
ed for, and the college saved. 

The following were the principal subscribers to this fund: 

William Thomas John Mathers 

Rev. George Rutledge Thomas J. Larimore 

James H. I,urton Rev. Peter Cartwright 

William Brown Matthew Stacy 

John A. Chestnut Rev. Collin D. James 

Rev. Hiram Buck Rev. Wm. S. Prentice 

These twelve men gave a total of more than $30,000, and 
should be recognized and honored as the saviors and second 
founders of the college in 1862. 

1862 To 1893 

The years from 1862 to 1893 were full of discouragement 
and diffictilty. In the first decade of that period there were 
three fires, one in 1863, one in 1870, and one in 1873. In 
the last years of that period the school had to contend with 
the rapid growth of high schools, and with the opening of 
the men's colleges to women, which greatly decreased the 
demand for separate schools for women. Many schools for 
women died in these years, and the Illinois Woman's Col- 
lege lived only because of the devotion and sacrifice of its 
friends, chief among whom, and deserving special mention, 
were Dr. Wm. H. DeMotte, president from 1868 to 1875, 
and Dr. Wm. F. Short, president from 1875 to 1893. These 
friends saw, through all these discouragements, the day 
surely coming when a high grade college for women would 
be one of the greatest educational needs. 

The Last Ten Years 

Their foresight and their faith have been more than justi- 
fied in the events of the last ten years. There is a rapidly- 
increasing demand for a well equipped college for women, 
and the school has had a remarkable growth. Beginning 
with 1899, every year has seen an enlargement of the col- 
lege plant. In 1899 an extension was made to the build- 
Page Four 

X e 

The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

ing, another in 1900, and another in 1902. In 1901 a tract 
of three acres was added to the original five acres of the 
college property. In 1903 another addition to the campus 
was made. In 1904 a central power house was built, giv- 
ing ample equipment for heating, lighting and laundry. In 
1906 a building was erected costing $50,000, providing a 
large auditorium and recitation rooms for the schools of 
music, art and expression. In 1909 another building has 
been added at a cost of $60,000, giving fine equipment for 
domestic science, biological and other laboratories, and li- 
brary, and providing a large increase of students' rooms. 

In the past ten years additions have been made to the 
property worth at least $250,000. The growth of the school 
can be seen at a glance by the advance of its property valu- 
ations from $60,000 in 1897 to $300,000 in 1909. 

The Next Ten Years 

The great and imperative need of the college now is en- 
dowment. It is unsafe and unwise to hazard the life of the 
college by leaving it without any safeguard or sinking fund 
in time of accident or emergency. It is impossible to pro- 
vide necessary equipment of library, laboratories and facul- 
ty out of the current income. We rmist have endowment. 

We therefore propose to begin a campaign to secure an 
endowment fund of $250,000 and a building and equipment 
fund of $250,000, a total of $500,000. And we expect to 
secure it by the seventieth anniversary in 1916. 

One hundred and fifty friends can do it. Let two give 
$50,000, each; four give $25,000 each; ten give $10,000 
each; twenty give $5,000 each: and one hundred give $1,000 
each, and the half miilion is secured. Some will give these 
sums outright; some will give on the annuity plan; and 
many friends will leave such sums to the college in their 

I fully believe such friends are living. Like America in 
the fifteenth century, they are only waiting to be discovered. 
Henceforth it ought to be our main business to find them. 

Page Five 

The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 


I confidently expect to add one hundred names to the 
newly-organized Endowment Foundation in the next seven 
years, and many of the present Endowment Founders will 
add to their already generous gifts. 

The words of our Savior are both a command.and a prom- 
ise: "Ask and ye shall receive, seek and ye shall find, 
knock and it shall be opened unto you." 

And we propose to keep on asking, and seeking, and 
knocking, till the Illinois Woman's College secures what it 

ought to have. President Harker. 

A A 


HE word "pioneer" always stirs our hearts. 
Instantly we are carried back in imagination 
to scenes of struggle, great disappointments, 
and final victory. It takes grit and gump- 
tion to be a pioneer, and we always feel like 
crying "All hail!" to a man who was brave 
enough to start a big thing. 

It is in commemoration of such great men 
that Founders' Day has been established in Illinois Wo- 
man's College, and it will henceforth be a great day with 

It was celebrated by us for the first time on Friday, No- 
vember 5th. Many friends of the college were present, and 
those from out of the city were entertained at a luncheon 
given by Dr. and Mrs. Harker at the noon hour. The ex- 
ercises of the afternoon were held at 2:30 in the chapel, 
which was very tastefully decorated with college pennants 
and beautiful flowers. 

Greetings from Belles I^ettres Society were given by the 
president, Miss Ash; from the Phi Nu Society by the pres- 
ident, Miss Henson, while Miss Moore represented the Y. 
W. C. A. 

Dr. Harker gave an interesting historical sketch of the 

Page Six 



. _ . The C o 1 1 e p" e G r e e t i n p- s 

^^ ^ g^ 

college, showing its growth from infancy to its present 
stage of splendid development, and giving glimpses of a 
vision of its future greatness. 

Dr. Wm. H. DeMotte, who was president of the college 
from 1868 to 1875, was the second speaker. His subject 
was, "Some Things in the Past and a Parable for the Fu- 
ture." The keynote to this most excellent address may be 
found in his words, "With increasing wealth on every 
hand, enlarged demand, and widening ambition, your pro- 
vision must be proportionally greater." 

The last speaker was Dr. Dan Brummitt, of Chicago, edi- 
tor of the Epworth Herald. He spoke from the subject, 
'*The Call of the Twentieth Century for an Educated 
Womanhood." He said: "The call of the twentieth cen- 
tury for the educated woman is first, a call for firmness 
amidst the new ideas; second, a call for new enthusiasm in 
the presence of old ideas; third, a call to a wider and clearer 
vision; fourth, a call to service rather than to success; fifth, 
a call to some definite task; sixth, a call to a life of faith." 
Under these heads he developed his subject, bringing out 
many beautiful thoughts. 

A special feature of the whole program was the singing of 
college songs by the girls. The girls entered into the sing- 
ing with great spirit and enthusiasm, and added much to 
the pleasure of the whole program. 

Testing his Metal — A young man with a bronze complex- 
ion fell in love with a girl with a. silvery laugh, and had the 
brass to ask her for a kiss. She immediately called a copper, 
who, with a steely glance led him away. "Alas!" cried he, 
"my happiness is o'er." — Ex. 

"The man who argues with his wife has n't been mar- 
ried long." — Bishop Quayle. 

Page Seven 

The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 



The above cut shows our new building, Harker Hall. It 
is the largest and most modern building that has ever been 
erected on the Illinois Woman's College campus. It should 
stir the hearts, not only of the girls of the present student 
body but of those who have already gone out as well. For 
in it the dreams of some of the latter have been realized. 

It is a five-story building, connected to the main building 
by a passage way from each floor except the first. The 
three upper floors form the new dormitory, which accom- 
dates seventy girls. The rooms are very attractive. The 
walls are finished rough, and tinted a light tan. The wood- 
work is a dark brown oak. The floors are hard finished 
and oiled. Each room has two windows, making it light 
and cheerful. 

The two lower floors are devoted to the home economics 
department, society halls, recitation rooms, a biological 
laboratory and an oflSce. 

Page Bight 


The C o 1 1 e g- e G r e e t i n g- s 


The society halls, which are found on the second flooor, 
are large and attractive. They are separated from each 
other by a hall, but the walls of this hall are folding parti- 
tions. The two halls can be thus thrown together into a 
large reception room. The walls and wood- work of these 
are finished just the same as the two upper floors. 

The recitation rooms are large and well lighted. The 
black-boards are slate, and the lockers and cabinets requir- 
ed for special subjects have been built directly in the rooms. 

The Home Economics Department, occupying most of 
the first floor, has a large kitchen, which is arranged in the 
most up-to-date manner. Adjacent to this is the dining 
room, which, -with its table and china closet, must be a 
source of joy to the Seniors. 

An elevator, constructed after the most approved plan, 
with all the modern appliances, forms an important part of 
this building. Shower-baths have also been put in on each 
of the three upper floors. 


ETTY swung up the street from town and turn- 
ed to cross the campus. Betty usuallj' showed 
two blithe little dimples, but today the dimples 
were in eclipse, for Betty was worried. She 
had not heard from Dick for a week. Now, as 
a matter of fact, the universe did not depend 
upon Betty's hearing from Dick every other day, but then 
Betty thought ihaX. it did, which amounted to the same thing 
—to Betty. 

However, there were reasons for part of her feeling. 
Weren't their fathers partners in the law firm at home? and 
hadn't she and Dick lived side by side, with only a fence 
between the two houses; and never known more than a 
week's separation until each had started for college a month 
ago? And hadn't they always, from the time when both 
wore pinafores, expected to marry some day? 

Page Nine 


The C o 1 1 e o- e G r e e t i n ^ s 

So when Dick, for no known reason, suddenly quit writ- 
ing, it is not to be wondered at that Betty was hurt, and she 
stayed "hurt" for three days. Then, when no letter had 
yet come, she began to grow worried. So she worried for 
three more days. It was during this time that Betty ac- 
quired a reputation for being melancholy and red-eyed, and 
given to irrevelant remarks. As an instance of the last, 
when asked the cause of the War of the Roses, she had ab- 
sent-mindedly murmured, "typhoid fever." 

She even wrote once more — she had written daily, or 
oftener, in the past six days — this time a tearful little letter 
saying that if he were ill or suffering to let her know so that 
she might go to him at once.. 

Today the week was up, and still he had not written, so 
Betty knew that something dreadful was the matter. She 
went to her room, locked the door, and spent an hour in 
shuddering over the things that might have happened to 
Dick, and they were legion. Broken bones in football me- 
lees, small-pox, fevers, snake-bites, measles, attacks from 
midnight assassins, trolly and railway accidents — oh-h-h — 
it was too horrible to think of, and Dick was enduring all 
these agonies alone. Never! She would go to him. She 
sprang up and began getting ready. 

While she packed and cried with equal fervor, one of the 
maids knocked at the door: 

"A special delivery for you. Miss Betty." 

Betty snatched it. It was — it was in Dick's own clear 
hand-writing. At least he was not very ill or badly hurt. 
As Betty tore open the letter she grew a bit angry. Dick 
had no right to frighten her so, for one long week. Then 
came the letter, 

"Dear Little Betty: Crazy to write to you? Well, I 
just guess I am. Congratulations, for I 'm now a "Sig" 
man. It's the most exclusive "Frat" here, and I 'm 
just scrapin' the clouds I feel so good, about it. That 's 
why I have n't written.Part of the initiation was that I 
Page Ten 

The C o 1 1 e g- e Greeting's 

could n't write to my best girl uor read the letters that 
came from her for a week. I stuck it out, but, well, it 
was tough. It 's all right now, isn't it, Betty? and you 
"shore 'nough" forgive me? Yours, Dick. 

Betty softly folded the letter. The dimples once more 
held sway. "Dear old Dick," she murmured. 

Nina Turner, '09. 


On Saturday evening, November thirteenth, the Prep 
girls had a trip around the world, chaperoned by the Phi 
Nu girls. Groups left the chapel every fifteen minutes, 
with their guides, visiting various countries. They first 
visited Italy, where they were served with Chili ConCarne. 
Taking a very circuitous route they reached England and 
found there roast beef sandwiches. In Germany they 
stopped at the Spree Wald Inn, and Sauer Kraut and 
Pretzels were bought at each. Of course they went into 
Holland and enjoyed a glass of milk and a sandwich. Go- 
ing to Japan they were refreshed with a cup of tea and wa- 
fers. In Africa they picked bananas and dates, and en- 
joyed watching the strange people — but they were all glad 
to get back to America, where they were served with Tutti 
Frutti ice cream and wafers. 

The groups went from Italy, in the main building, to 
England, in Harker Hall, back again to the main building, 
making as long a trip as possible. The different rooms re- 
sembled the various countries, and the girls in these rooms 
were in the native costumes. 

Rena Crum spent a few days at the college the first of 
November. She gave a very enthusiastic talk at Phi Nu, 
which was very helpful to both old and new girls: 

The annual Phi Nu banquet was held at the Colonial 
Inu, Monday evening, November 22. 

The C o 1 1 e g- e Greeting's 

Faculty Committee — Mis3 Neville, Mies Weaver, Miss Breene. 

Editob-in-Chiep — Janette C. Powell. 

Associate Editors — Prances Harshbarger, Marjoiie Larson. 

Business Managers — Gladys Henson, Mary LaTeer. 

Department Reporter — Lillian Eppert. 

Society Reporter — Hellen Moore. 

And now there is another "vision" to be realized. But 
this time there are seven years to bring it to pass, so there 
is no occcasion for every one to rush immediately to her 
purse and count pennies. For of course a "vision" means 
that some one must give money for something — anew build- 
ing, more equipment, or, as in the present case, an endow- 
ment fund. Yes. the much-talked-of fund must be made a 
reality as speedil}' as possible — the very latest limit being 
the celebration" of the seventieth anniversary of I. W. C 
Seven years sounds as if it were a long time. But really it 
will come very soon. Of course we all want to be called 
"friends," but even the pennies have a great habit of slip- 
ping away, and it takes a rather large pile to make $250,000. 
If you don't believe it just count it up for yourself. So you 
see it behooves us to begin collecting at once, and also to 
bestir the long-suffering "friends" of the years past to make 
one more effort to secure the well being of the school. 

But that is n't all, for another $250,000 must be raised in 
the same length of time. What for? Oh, for just anything 
we might happen to want, maybe a gymnasium (do you 
think it possible?) or perhaps a science building, or even 
several dormitories. Think of anything you would like 
best, for there need be no end to a "vision" you know. At 
any rate you are forewarned, and those of you who lived 
throuh the Music Hall campaign will readily understand 
what is before us. And those of you who were not here to 
see those hundred squares marked off one by one, will soon 
know what it means to be told that a new "friend" has been 
found who is most anxious to give to so great and good a 
cause. And your part? Simple enough. Find "friends," 
PA^e Twelve 


The College Greeting's 


be one yourself — boost the school in all places, at all times, 
and in all ways, and last, but by no means least, don't be a 
doubter. Have faith, and leave no room for failure. 

Wouldn't you like to know a little bit of the history of 
College Greetings? Mrs. Oliver, who wrote so beauti- 
fully of Dr. Short in the last issue, was the one who started 
the paper. At the fiftieth anniversary she kindly consent- 
ed to publish a word of greeting to the alumnae. Searching 
about for a name she at last decided on "Jubilee Greet- 
ings." Later the Jubilee part was dropped. That spring 
she published three numbers. Then Dr. Harker was gen- 
eral manager over a year. In i8g8 Miss Delia Dimmitt 
was made manager, and she ran the paper until the fall of 
1903, when it was given into the hands of the Senior Class. 
There was no change in this arrangement until this year, 
when the management passed from the class to a more rep- 
resentative board, and The College Greetings became 
really the college paper. 

Our hearty thanks are due one of our last years Seniors 
for the story that appears in this issue. We appreciate her 
willingness, especially when we remember that it was un- 
der difiiculties. The time was short, and the powers that 
be had seen fit to impose a '"college plot. " Under such 
conditions those who invoke the tenth muse — there must 
have been a tenth, at least a potential tenth, to preside ever 
the birth and destinies of the short stor^ — labor at great 


What a pretty thing, by the way, is that whole muse idea! 
Especially the tenth muse idea! quavers the Freshman 
theme class. But if only she had come before and rejoiced 
and departed before! In other words, if only the era of the 
short story, by force extracted from the unwilling heads of 

Page Thirteen 


The College Greeting's 

Freshmen had been of the past! But, alas, it is of the pres- 
ent, and looms large for the future as well. 

Were n't you relieved to know that the Spectator will no 
longer follow you, criticize you, and brazenly write about 
your shortcomings? Let 's all join in hoping that the new 
club will be less critical and strenuous. 

What do you do with all your spare time? When it hangs 
heavily on your hands write something for Greetings. 

Are you all disgusted with the late appearance of the pa- 
per? Well, so are we, but it can't be helped, so we have 
to endure it, but really we hope for, and even promise, 
better things after Christmas. 

We beg your pardon for last month's promise, of plans 
of the new building. There were none available for cuts, 
hence you will have to accept the picture in its place. 


Thanksgiving Day 

Few days in the college callender are checked off by stu- 
dents, faculty or friends farther ahead, or with a brighter 
nod of approval than Thanksgiving. It is a fine day — a 
late, delightfully late, corridor breakfast; church, to which 
we file in long and appropriately dignified line; this year to 
Brooklyn, to be rewarded by an unusually fine Thanksgiv- 
ing address by Dr. Post; the jolly time of a Mallory Broth- 
ers' entertainment in the evening, are all to be recorded, 
and with emphasis. But the day is an afternoon day, a din- 
ner day. The dining room could scarcely be prettier than 
it was this year; the work of Miss Rolfe and the Freshmen, 
who planned and carried out a scheme of quiet loveliness 
in yellow, in candle shades, chrysanthemums, and a great 
Page Fourteen 

The College G r e e t i n g- s 

basket of yellow corn, partly in husk, for a centerpiece on the 
guest table, was the talk of the hour. Before sitting down 
Dr. Harker reviewed the hard days of the Puritans, and as 
a toast to them and their glorious courage, we ate together 
a bit of parched corn, five grains of which had been 
placed at each plate, as five grains had been doled out to 
them on that hard black day just before the coming of the 
ship with the supplies that called forth the first Thanksgiv- 
ing day in the new land. And we were thankful with them 
despite years, and thankful for our present wealth of com- 
fort and prosperity as we turned to our own delightful din- 
ner. No words of mine can fittingly report the feast — so 
b-'autiful was it, so delicious, so lovely in all its appoint- 
ments, and so full of good cheer and kindliness from Dr. 
Harker at one end of the great table all the way to Mrs. 
Harker at the other, and at every other table besides. In- 
stead of the usual toasts the dinner was concluded with a 
reading by Miss Murray, two songs by Mrs. Hartman, and 
some college songs, in which all joined most heartily. 

A A 


It was with great regret that we received the sad news 
of Miss Holmwood's death. For several years she was our 
physical instructor, but for the past two years she has been 
in Chicago, trying to regain her health. Her brave strug- 
gle was in vain, and the end came September 12, 1909. 

Misses Georgia Metcalf, Nelle Taylor, Daisy Maxwell, 
Merta Work, Almeda Harnold and Mrs. Adolph Gore have 
been recent visitors here. 

The following mothers have been guests of their daugh- 
ters during the month: Dr. L- F. Jennings, Mrs. Ryan, 
Mrs. Rankin, Mrs. Kennedy and Mrs. Jimison. 

^ Misses Zola and Grace Stum were agreeably surprised by 
a visit from their father on Nov. 19. 


jimiiHaBidMtaaaM a aMBa^j/aiifMitwiffWiP™*'' i*«»*"m ^ 

^_^ The C o 1 1 e sr e Greetinsfs . ,, . 
^ 1 ^^ 

Miss Lorena McNeal was called to Joplin, Mo., on ac- 
count of the death of her grandmother. 

Miss Mary L,aTeer was the guest of Miss Nelle Smith at 
Beardstown recently. 

Col. D. C. Smith, of Normal, 111., called at the college 
during the month. 

The college has been greatly honored by having its grad- 
uates made eligible to a free scholarship in the Chicago 
Training School. 

Dr. and Mrs. Vickery were callers at the college to visit 
to visit their niece, Miss Beryl Vickery. Miss Elsie Broth- 
olic, of Dwight, also was the guest of Miss Vickery for a 
few days. 

The college is receiving favorable notice from a great 
many newspapers throughout the country, owing to the 
successful Founder's Day celebration. 

The following girls have visited their homes during the 
month: Misses Eunice Van Winkle, Aline Rising, Madge 
Myers, Goldia Hawbaker and Letha Krohe. 

Mrs. Lewis A. Masey, of Springfield, and Mrs. Lloyd 
Stribling, of Virginia, have been callers here during the 

Bishop Quayle, who delivered his lecture, Hamlet, in 
the interest of the Epworth League of the Grace Methodist 
church, called at the college on Nov. i8. He expressed 
himself as being well pleased with all he saw here. 


Now is the time when every alumna should bestir her- 
self into activity for the Endowment Fund. We must have 
endowment. No college can exist without it. Let us 
deny ourselves something for our Alma Mater's sake. 
Many small gifts make an aggregate of generous propor- 

-i J 

The C o 1 1 e g- e G r e e t i n g" s 

The Memorial Scholarship Fund has received about one 
hundred dollars during the vacation months. We should 
receive at least that much every week between now and 
commencement ot 1910. Let us solicit from former stu- 
dents, friends, and alumnae everywhere that we may add 
five thousand dollars to the fund before the next alumnae 
reunion. All contributions for this fund, which is estab- 
lished in honor of the presidents of the college, should be 
sent to Mrs. Jennie Kinman Ward, North Church street, 
Jacksonville, 111. 

The Illinois Woman's College now has 962 alumnae. 
Of this number (so far as our records show) 821 are living 
and 141 deceased. This does not include the honorary or 
associate alumnae. 

Mrs. Chattie Burnett Metcalf, of Colony, Kansas, visited 
at the college with Mrs. McCormick on November 8th. 
Mrs. Metcalf was a student at the college in 1863. 

Mrs. F. W. Ebey, of Herman, Cal. , class of '53, recently 
wrote asking for an alumnae catalogue and also asked if 
I. W. C. had organized a general alumnae association; if 
so, she hoped someone would write it up in the Greetings, 

Miss Eugenia Marshall, class of '08, has recently been 
appointed librarian at the State Normal in Carbondale. 

Mrs. Mabel Okey Honefinger, '08, and a former teacher 
at the college, is now living in Spokane, Washington, 1104 
Knox Ave. 

The address of Ethel Dudley, now Mrs. Paul Cooper, is 
608 Main St., Vincennes, Ind. 

Mrs. Hortense Campbell Gore, '07, 310 S. Oak Park 
Ave., Oak Park, 111., has written, sending best wishes for 
the success of the college and says she is much pleased with 
Oak Park, where Mr. Gore teaches in the High school. 

Announcement has been received of the birth of a son, 
Byron Edward, to Dr. and Mrs. Edw. D. Canatsey, of 
BluffSj 111. Mrs. Canatsey was formerly Inez Proudfit, '08. 

Pa.9e Seventeen 


The C o 1 1 e g- e Greeting's 

Mrs. Mae Thompson McElvain (Mrs. J. N. McElvain) 
of Girard, class of '04, who is chairman of the Literary De- 
partment of the Woman's Club of Girard, has arranged for 
Miss Neville to speak before the club. 

Miss Mary Pegram, '64, has been visiting in Missouri 
during the summer, but is now back. She is in pretty 
good health and may be addressed at the Deaconess Hos- 
pital at lyincoln. 

Miss Ethel Wylder v/as hostess at at a sewing at her 
home on North Church St., Saturday afternoon, Nov. 6, 
at which time announcement was made of the engagement 
of Miss Elizabeth Harker to Mr. Wallace Riddell, of San 
Francisco, Cal. Mr. Riddell is an instructor in chemistry 
in the University of California. The wedding will take 
place Dec. 27, 1909. The hours were from 3 to 6 and the 
guest list included the intimate friends of Miss Harker. 

The engagement was announced in a rather unique way, 
each guest being given a large yellow rose with Miss Har- 
ker's name attached on which was written "Void After 
Dec. 27." The afternoon was pleasantly spent in sewing 
and social converse. Miss Wylder was assisted in enter- 
tain-ng by her sister, Miss Pearl Wylder. 

The rooms were tastefully decorated v;ith yellow roses 
and white chrysanthemums and the monogram "R. H." 
was carried out in the refreshments. 

Miss Weaver was hostess, Friday afternoon, Nov. 19, 
from 3:30 to 5:30 at a most charming party, given for Miss 
Miss Elizabeth Harker, who is soon to marry Mr. Wallace 
Clifford Riddell. A very happy hour was spent making 
sachets of all sizes, shapes and descriptions, which were 
presented to the bride-elect with amusing suggestions. 
The decorations were wholly of red roses, a most charming 
feature being a rose-trellised garden, where Miss Harker, 
armed with a salad fork, in liew of a spade, dug out various 
packages, which proved to be all sorts of charming adjuncts 
of the tea table, cut glass, china, silver and linen. 

Page Eighteen 

f .? 

The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

A very pretty closing to the party was shower of rose 
petals from a great rose-covered heart as Miss Harker left 
the room. The guests of the afternoon were the faculty 
friends of Miss Harker. 

A « 

Norma Virgin, '09, has been honored in having a num- 
ber of costume designs accepted at a good price by the I^a- 
dies' Home Journal for their new American Style book; 
she has been asked to submit others. 

Helen Lewis, '09, is conducting the art classes in the 
Quincy Conservatory. 

Mary Metcalf , of the same class, is having a year of trav- 
el and pleasure. 

The studio classes are larger than ever — more students 
are enrolled in all courses than ever before. 

Some handsome articles in metal and leather are being 
made for the term exhibit, and the interest is large in jewel- 
ry work. 

Miss Knopf attended the American Artists' exhibition in 
Chicago on the 27th of November. 

Y. W. C. A. NOTES 

Miss Paxson, National Secretary of the Student Volun- 
teer Movement, spent Sunday, November 22, at the col- 
lege. She came to help the girls to chose delegates to the 
convention to be held at Rochester, New York, December 
29 to January 2. This convention is held once every four 
years, and every college and university in North America 
are represented, although it is called a Student Volunteer 
Convention — it is not required for every delegate to be a 
Student Volunteer. . . ., 


The C o 1 1 e §" e Greeting's 

Miss Paxson addressed the Association Sunday evening. 
She told them many interesting, as well as instructive, 
things of the work done in Foreign fields. 

The State Convention of the Young Woman's Christian 
Association was held at Galesburg from November fourth 
to seventh. Nina Wagner, Elizabeth Todd, Harriet Walk- 
er, Frances Harshbarger, Zola Stum and Bess Holnbach 
represented the Woman's College. They brought back very 
interesting reports which were given in the meeting Sun- 
day, November 14th. This convention was entertained 
by the Knox College Christian Association. 

We are very glad to report that one hundred and twelve 
dollars is pledged for Systimatic giving. 


A class lesson which was appropriate to Thanksgiving 
was given to the Junior class in cooking, on Wednesday 
evening, November 24th. 

Each girl prepared and served some one dish. 


Roast Turkey Stuffing Giblet Gravy 

Cranberry Sauce 
Mashed Potatoes Glazed Sweet Potatoes 

Fruit Salad Wafers 

Mince Pie Pumpkin Pie 

Salted Almonds Candied Orange Peel 

Cafe Noir 


A very delightful recital was given by Miss Mary Lav- 
inah Murray, reader, assisted by Mr. William Preston 
Phillips, baritone, on Monday evening, November 15th, in 
the music halt The program was as foilowst 



The College Greeting's 

Prologue from "1 Pagliacci" . . , ... Iveouavallo 
Reading— "Story of Patsy" 

(a) The Bells Debussy 

(b) Wandering Schubert 

(c) Valentine's Cavatina from Faust . . . Gounod 

(a) Amphitheatre Sane from "Quo Vadis" 

(b) Monologue "An Easter Morning at Church" 
Edward Carl I^oewe 


(a) "My Ships" 

(b) "Opportunity" 

(c) "Angelina Johnson" 
Musical Recitations — 

(a) "Mighty Lak a Rose" 

(b) "Old Red Cradle" 

Assisted by Mrs. Colean and Mr. Stafford 
Mr. Phillips was accompanied at the piano by Miss 
Louise Miller. 


The Class Officers for the various classes are: 

Seniors — Miss Breene. 

Juniors — Miss Anderson. 

Sophomores — Miss Cowgill. 

Freshmen — Miss Rolfe. 

Senior Specials — Miss Gettemy. 

Junior Specials — Miss Russell. 

Specials — Miss Harvey. 

4th Preparatory — Miss Murphy. 

3rd Preparatory — Miss Glasgow. 

2nd Preparatory — Miss VanNess. 

ist Preparatory--=-Miss McI^ughliOc 

F9Ce Tveat]M>a« 


The College Greeting's 

The class organizations are: 

President — Dess Mitchell. 

President — Mildred West. 
Vice-President — Ninah Wagner. 
Secretary and Treasurer — Gladys lyeavell. 

President — ^Jessie Kennedy. 
Secretary and Treasurer — Anna Schaffer, 

President — Milllicent Rowe. 
Vice-President — Helen Ryan. 
Secretary — Geraldine Fauche. 
Treasurer — Einily Allen. 

Senior Specials. 
President — Elizabeth Todd. 
Vice-President — Leo McCutcheon. 
Secretary — Henrietta Helm. 
Treasurer — Pearl Jennings. 

Junior Specials. 
President — Merle Ackcrman. 
Vice-President — Louise Baker. 
Treasurer — Marjorie Gamble. 
Secretary — Maude Wallace. 

4th Preparatory. 
President — Zola Stum. 
Vice-President — Ruth Hamlin. 
Secretary — Grace Stum. 
Treasurer — Bess Holnbach. 

3rd Preparatory. 
President — Eunice VanWihkle. 
Vice-President — Myrtle Walker. 
Secretary and Treasurer-=-Thirza .Woods. 

£as& T wettty-two 

^ > 

The College Greeting's 

2nd Preparatory. 
President— Clara Bell Smith. 
Vice-President — Mabel Kniffen. 

I St Preparatory. 
President — Mary Neptune. 
Vice-President — Bess Akers. 
Secretary— Edith Smith. 
Treasurer — Mildred Torrence. 

President — Alice Shekelton. 
Vice- President — Christine Remick. 
Secretary — Edna Murphy. 
Treasurer — Helen Roberts. 

Senior Specials entertained: 
On Oct. 23, the Senior Specials were very delightfully 
entertained by their class officer, Miss Gettemy, at an in- 
formal tea. 


On Tuesday, November 2nd, the case of the Trustees of 
Illinois Woman's College vs. Alma Booth was tried in the 
Belles Lettres court room. Miss Booth was charged with 
attempting to escape from Harker Hall by the jfire escapes 
on the evening of October 22nd, Dess Mitchell presided 
as judge, and Louise Gates represented the trustees. As 
the decision was to establish a precedent for the future 
great interest was manifested in the proceedings. Witnesses 
from the faculty and students brought convincing evidence 
against the defendant, and the bitter sarcasm of Attorney 
Gates, in cross examination, was difficult to answer. At- 
torney Hine made a touching plea for the innocence and 
past commendable reputation of Defendant Booth, and the 
jurors were profoundly moved. 

Pa^e Twenty-Oiree 


The C o 1 1 e sr e Greetinp-s 

After a short recess Sheriff Shekelton conducted the ju- 
rors again into the court room, and the foreman gave in the 
verdict guilty. The honorable court then imposed the fol- 
lowing penalty: 

1. The descendants of the defendant for three genera- 
tions should not darken the doors of Belles I^ettres. 

2. The defendant should clean the sheriff's room for six 
successive weeks. 

3. She should scrub the corridor of the second floor of 
Harker Hall and paint the fire escape. 

4. She should carry water to all Belles lyettres until 

The program of the meeting of Belles lyCttres on Novem- 
ber i6th was, "Rome, the Eternal City." The girls were 
much interested, and the papers well prepared. Maps and 
pictures of the vicinity were shown. 

The president of Belles Lettres Society recently received 
a probate notice that the society had been remembered in 
the will of the late Mrs. Julia Palmer Stevens, of Bloom- 
ington. Julia Palmer Stevens was a descendant of a re- 
markable and distinguished family, her father being t,ouis 
Palmer, a well-known piorneer of Madison county, Illinois. 
She was born in that county in 1835. Two brothers were 
of national reputation. Gen. John M. Palmer, senator, gov- 
ernor, and candidate for the presidency, and Henry Palmer, 
missionary physician of India. 

Mrs. Stevens had a passion for study, and attained great 
scholarship, mastering seven foreign languages. She made 
translations from the French and other languages even in 
her old age, and received great praise for her work from 
foreign scholars. In 1877 Mrs. Stevens came to this col- 
lege as teacher. Because she was such a student of litera- 
ture she became interested in the societies, and was made 
an honorary member of Belles Lettres. She grew very en- 
thusiastic over the work, and through her unusually wide 
range of knowledge was an inspiration to all the girls. She ■ 
Page Twenty-four 

The College G r e e i i n g- s 


was a great lover of books, and added many volumes to our 
library. While still a resident here she met Rev. George 
Stevens, pastor of Centenary Church, who later became her 
husband. After they left Jacksonville both Mr. and Mrs. 
Stevens kept in touch with society affairs. 

In 1895 Mr. Stevens entered the pastorate at Blooming- 
ton, Illinois, where he died a month later, and there his 
wife resided until her death. 

The $600 which was bequeathed to us by Mrs. Stevens, 
and which will be accredited to our fund for a society house, 
was most gratefully received by the girls, and will serve as 
a greater stimulus for loyalty of all Belles Lettres. 

A A 


Our regular exchange department will commence in our 
next issue. This month we have already received several 
exchanges, and we gratefully acknowledge them. Hearti- 
est greetings to all our old friends, and to all our future 
friends! Like the old Hoosier, we may say: "If we never 
hear from ye we '11 never know ye." We shall do our best 
to make the exchange department entertaining and helpflu 

Funny, Sunny Sayings 

"The melancholy days are here, 

When sad we grow and weary, 
A-hearing Peary roasting Cook, 

And Cook parboiling Peary." — Ex. 

Teacher — "I shall be tempted to give this class a test 
pretty soon!" 

Scholar (in stage whisper — "Yield not to temptation." 

For Sale: Some second-hand rats and other articles of 
that sort. 

"The only folks who can't have any more fun are the 
dead ones." — Bishop Quayle 

Page Twenty-five 

h e 

C o 1 1 e g- e Greeting's 

" 'Taint no use to grumble and complain; 

It 's jest as cheap and easy to rejoice; 
When God sorts out the weather and sends rain, 

Why, rain 's my choice." — Riley. 

Student (conjugating in Latin class) — "Dono, done, 
Teacher — "Well, I guess you 'dono.' Sit down." 

In the parlor there were three — 
He, the parlor lamp, and she; 
Three is a crowd — there is no doubt 
That is why the lamp went out. 

4 * 


On Saturday morning, November 6th, Dr. Wm. H. De- 
Motte, president of the college from 1868 to 1875, was with 
us in chapel service. Dr. DeMotte is now president of the 
Indiana State School for the Deaf, and he closed his talk 
with the impressive rendition of the twenty-third Psalm in 
the language of the dumb to the accompaniment of the fresh 
young voices of our girls. 

Professor A. C. Williams, of Hillsboro, visited us on No- 
vember 13. He taught music here in Illinois Woman's 
College before the civil war. He was greatly pleased with 
the many improvements that have been made, and ex- 
pressed his deep emotion at hearing the old college songs 
that the girls rendered for him. 

A very interesting bit of news was given us one morning 
in chapel recently. It was concerning a new rule made by 
the faculty board, namely: "That no student of the Illinois 
Woman's College who does not make a general average of 
80, or who falls below 70 in auy one study, may appear on 
any public program, or be eligible to any office in any de- 
partment of the college. ' ' We heartily approve of this rule. 
Page Twenty-six 


The C o 1 1 e g- e Greeting's 

It will raise the standard of the work done in the college, 
»nd will incite every girl to do her level best. 


One of the greatest pleasures of the year was the recital 
of Oscar Seagle, baritone, accompanied by Pauline Gold, 
in the music hall, on Wednesday, November 24th. The 
following program was rendered: 

Prologue from "I Pagliacei" Leoncavallo 

Die Nachtigall. 

Standchen . Brahms 

Als die Alte Mutter Dvorak 

Zigrunerlied . Dvorak 

Aria de Scarpia from "I,aTosca" Puccini 

Melisande in the Wood Alma Gortz 

lyet Miss lyindy Pass Winthrop Rodgers 

I,ove is a Bubble Alliisen 

Morning Hymn Henschel 

A Little Irish Girl Hermann Loebr 

Thanksgiving Hvmn. 

Paysage Reynaldo Hahn 

L'Heure Exquise 

Chanson Bachique, from '^' Hamlet" Thomas 

A A 


The Freshmen were most delightfully entertained at an 
informal sewing by their class ofl&cer. Miss Rolfe, on Nov. 
12. Fruit salad and wafers were served. All vote Miss 
Rolfe a charming hostess. 

Page Twenty-seven 

The most dainty things in Rings and Jewelry. New 

and handsome styles of goods in Sterling Siver. 

Highest grades of Cut Glass, and every description 

of Spectacles and Rye Glasses 



West Side Square 
Both Phones 96 


Proprietor of 

City Steam Dye Works 

Dry Cleaning of Fancy 

Waists and Dresses 

a Specialty 

230 E. State St. Jacksonville, 111. 
Illinois Telephone 388 


Hat Buieding 

537 South Diamond Street 


We cater especially to the 
College trade. Our aim is 
to give you Style, Comfort 
and Durability in every boot 
we send from our store. 


The Home of Good Shoes 

U. G. Woodman's 



Generously Good 


No. 9 West Side Square 

Always the Newest Styles 

Kid Gloves Hosiery 
Corsets Handkerchiefs 
Laces Embroideries 



Fresh Home-made Candy 

Pure Ice Cream and 

Soda Water 

Fine Box Chocolates 

216 East state St. 

Ube College (Bteetinge 

The College Greetings is published monthly by the Students 
of the Illinois Woman's College. 

Contributions to its pages are solicited from the students of 
all departments, and from the alumnae. They are due the 
twentieth of each month. 

Subscriptions, $i.oo a year, payable in advance. Single 
copies 15 cents. 

Entered at Jacksonville Post Office as second class matter. 


Christmas Arostic . . 2 

Christmas Magic . 3 

Father Vicini's Chrismas 8 

Sir Gwain and the Green Knight 12 

Jolly Jokes for Jolly Folks 15 

Editorial 16 

The Christmas Party 17 

The Spirit of Christmas . .... 19 

Life Sketch of Rev. K. E. Pease 20 

A Honored Guest 21 

Locals 21 

PRKas or 




ihristmas joys upon thee rest — 

Christmas comforts cheer thy breast, 
ere's to thee and thy folks 

From me and my folks. 

Sure there never was folks 

Since folks was folks 

Ever loved any folks 

Half so tcell as me and 

My folks love thee 

Atid thy folks, 
eigning on high is the Prince of Peact 

^f a good fairy gave me wishes 
w As good fairies used to do — 

I'd wish for a bunch of happiness 
And send it along to you. 
Qo it happens every year — 
W Always has, as yet, — 

Such a lot of things we want, 
And so few we get. 
Ahvays happens, ahvays will; 
DonH knotv who^s to blame, — 
Wish you all a merry Christmas 
Just the same. 
Cohere is a better thing than the 
^ Observance of Christmas day. 
And that is keeping Christmas, 
/ And if you keep it for a day. 
Why not always? 
But you can never keep it alone, 
any Merry Christmasses, Many Happy 
Neio Years. Unbroken friendships, 
Great accumulations of cheerful 
Recollections and affections 07i 
Earth, and Heaven for us all. 
t Ch^nstmas play and make good cheer 
For Christmas comes but once a year, 
eek for the good in things, or 
Take the chaff for your pains. 




ZLbedollCGC (greetings 

Vol. XIII. Jacksonville, 111., December, 1909 No. 3. 


Adapted ft om the German of Rudolf Bautnbach. 



vgjNl HE sun had gone to rest behind a gray cloud. 

(Jl ^ A few stars peeped out of their windows, but 

yUBsr^r-i ^-jjg xa\sX from the mountains hid their view, so 
they closed their windows and went to sleep. 
Any way these little lights are not needed to- 
night, for in an hour thousands and thousands 
of candles will shine through the December darkness. It 
was Christmas eve, and invisible angels were hovering in 
the streets and alleys of the old city. 

Also, creatures of flesh and blood, with cheeks tingling 
from the cold, were jostling one another in the streets. Most 
of them carried carefully-wrapped objects, which later 
would be received with joy around a brilliantly-lighted 
Gbristraas tree. Every one was in a hurry. Gradually the 
streets became more quiet, and the windows of the houses 
shone brightly through the night. 

Through the door of an old patrician house, a tall man, 
with a broad brimmed hat and a long cloak entered. A 
white dog followed him. After he had reached the upper 
hall-way, he paused before a door that bore the name of a 
noted artist, and in a few minutes he walked into a com- 
fortable room, lighted by the soft light of a lamp. A large 
gray cat came purring to meet the man and his dog. For 
the dog and the cat had lived together for years, not as 
the proverbial dog and cat, but as two good comrades 
who had gone to school together. 

The man removed his hat ad cloik, and stepped to the 
window. In the house across tl e way could be seen the 

Page Three 

The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

light of a Christmas tree, and the shadows of children and 
grown people moved across the lowered curtains. For a 
long time the man stood there. Then he turned away, 
passed his hand over his eyes, and said softly to himself: 

"I am alone." 

The dog came up to him and touched his hand, but the 
master did not heed the caress. 

"I am alone," he repeated. 

Then he sank into a large chair, and gave himself to 
his thoughts. 

They were not cheerful pictures which the lonely man 
saw; a sad childhood, a youth full of hard sacrifices, strug- 
gles and disappointments. Honor and possessions had fi- 
nally come to him, but in the time of need he had unlearn- 
ed how to be happy. His youth was past; in his dark hair 
the hoar frost of the beginning autumn was glistening — and 
he was alone. 

Then suddenly he heard close beside him the words: 

"Suppose we chat awhile. The master sleeps." 

"All right," came the answer. "You begin." 

"That is my dog and cat," .said the man, "and I am 
dreaming. Yes, of course, on Christmas eve animals re- 
ceive the power of speech. I often heard of that when I 
was a child. If I only can sleep until I hear what they 
have to say.'' 

"Well," began the dog, "I do not like the way my mas- 
ter treats me of late. He neglects me. ' ' 

"Yes, he is not as he used to be," the cat agreed. "Just 
think, yesterday he forgot to give me my breakfast. I shall 
probably have to catch mice again in my old age. That 
would be hard." 

Then the dog suggested: 

"Do you know, it would be best for us, and for him, too, 
if we had a mistress in the house?" 

"But that is a dangerous experiment. A wife generally 
looks with jealous eyes at the friends a man has had in his 
bachelor days. For both of us our best days have passed. 
Page Four 


The C o 1 1 e g" e G r e e t i n g" s 

My friend, what if the young wife should show us the 

"I know one who would not do that, and you know her, 
too," and the cat pointed to a little picture on the wall. It 
was a woman's head, with large, dark, child-like eyes. 

"Yes," said the dog, "that must be our mistress. And 
since we two agree, that is the main thing. But, be still — 
he is moving! He is awake!" 

The speaker started from his chair, and glanced suspi^. 
ciously at his companions. But they were curled up like 
snails, apparently buried in sweet dreams. 

And the man began to walk up and down, as one who is 
occupied with important thoughts. 

We shall leave the lonely man with his dog and his cat, 
and climb the stairs as high as they go, where, in narrow 
rooms, poor people rest from the toil of the day. 

In one of these little rooms, the cleanest and neatest of 
them all, two women were sitting — the one old, the other 
young. The girl's pale face showed refinement, and her 
eyes were large and dark. She was a seamstress. The old 
woman was her aunt, and she had come from her poor 
home on the other side of the city to receive the presents 
.she knew her niece would have for her. 

She had risen to go, for it was a long way to her home. 

"Child, you had better go to bed early, for on Holy Eve 
all kinds of wonderful things happen, and you are all alone. 
Are n't you afraid?" 

The girl laughingly shook her head, and asked, 

"What wonderful things?" 

"Did you ever go past a church at midnight on Christ- 
mas Eve? No! O, if I wanted to I could tell you many 
stories, but I might frighten you. And did n't you ever 
hear that in this night a young girl can learn who is to be 
her future husband? But, then, it is very dangerous to try 
it," she added. 

After some coaxing from the girl, she proceeded to give 
of her wisdom- 

Page FIy« 


The C o I I e §• e Greeting's 


"If a girl sits in her room on Christmas Eve absolutely- 
alone, and sets the table for two, her future husband will 
appear. But he is not of flesh and blood — he is only a 
ghost — and when the cock crows he will vanish. The girl 
will do well to put a cock in a sack, and place it near her. 
If the mysterious guest becomes an annoyance she can pinch 
the cock and the spook will disappear." 

She thanked her niece for the Christmas gifts, and as she 
said good night she begged her not to try the Christmas 

The little seamstress was busy with a few household du- 
ties, and at first she laughed at the story her aunt had told: 
then she became thoughtful, and in the end — it was only 
an innocent jest — she brought a white cloth, set the table, 
and put two plates upon it. 

"Now, let him come," she said. 

To be sure, she had no cock, but she wore a little cross 
at her throat, and all spooks retreat before a cross. 
>■'-: She sat down in a chair and let the men whom she knew 
pass before her mind. There was the curly-headed shop boy 
«vho gave her such good measure of sugar and tea; and the 
clerk on the other side of the street, who played every even- 
ing on the flute, "If I were a bird." But none of these sat- 
isfied her. At last she thought of one more, but he was a 
distinguished man whom people honored. He had proba- 
bly forgotten her — the poor seamstress in the attic. 

Two years ago, while her mother was still living, he had 
met her for the first time on the stairs; he had stopped and 
looked at her with kind eyes. The next day he had asked 
her to come to his studio and pose for him. She had refused 
at first, for she had heard such dreadful stories of artists 
and their models. But the artist had addressed her so kind- 
ly, and she went to him. Her mother accompanied her. 

Later she saw the finished picture. It represented an old 
man with a harp, and beside him sat a young girl — the lit- 
tle seamstress. Afterwards the painter had placed a large 
bank-note in her work-basket. She really did not want to 
Page Six 


The C o 1 1 e g- e G r e e t i n q- s 

take it, but because her mother was very ill she dared not 
refuse it. 

Since that time she had not spoken to the painter, but 
she had become a friend to his companions, a dog and a 
cat, and she had been kind to them whenever she could. 

Then there was a knock at the door! She started. What 
if the Christmas magic were not a fairy story! 

The door opened, and a spectral visitor stood in the open- 
ing. He looked like the painter. The poor child sank in- 
to a chair, and buried her face in her hands. 
;; "Good evening," said the ghost with a deep voice, and 
then he came nearer and seated himself beside her and took 
her hand. 

Then the ghost began to speak. He spoke of his lonely, 
joyless life, and then he spoke of love and loyalty, and the 
girl listened with beating heart. Whatiif perhaps this were 
not a ghost! 

With trembling hand she touched her cross. All magic 
would vanish before the cross. He smiled, took the cross, 
and said: 

"You poor child, you do not believe my words. I swear 
on this cross that I hold in my hands that I mean it faith- 
fully and honestly with you." 

Then the soul of the little girl rejoiced as the lark. 

O, thou blessed, happy Christmas eve I 

Then there was a scratching at the door. When the door 
was opened the dog bounded in, and after him the cat. 
They came to bring their good wishes. The dog sprang 
now at the man, then at the girl, and barked for joy, and 
the cat purred like a spinning wheel. : 

That these two people had found each other was the 
work of these clever animals. They were proud of it, but 
they said not a word, for true service receives is reward in 

New Girl: "Will you please tell me the teacher who 
has expression?" 

Page S«fve9[ 


The College Greeting's 


HE Christmas had fallen on a Sunday. 
Throughout Rome, the day before Christmas, 
placards had been posted announcing a spe- 
cial service in the Italian mission. 

The native pastor had chosen for his dis- 
course "The Martyrs of the Reformation," a 
bold theme, sufficient of itself to challenge 
attention, but tonight a special interest cen- 
tered in the figure of a young and very influential Roman 
priest, who had come to the service to make public renun- 
ciation of the faith in which he had been reared. 

The church was packed; even up the center aisle, men 
were standing in dense lines. Scattered here and there 
were a few white haired men, clad in scarlet capes, and 
holding in their hands the scarlet cap that marked them as 
belonging to the fast-passing remnants of the Garibaldian 
soldiers, who had won for Italy civil and religious liberty. 

It was very still when the pastor rose, but the sense of 
danger seemed only to increase his fearlessness, and his 
great theme roused his best gifts of eloquence. As he be- 
came more and more open in his utterance, the temper of a 
part of his audience manifested itself, and hisses rose. Then 
the applause of his sympathizers mingled itself with the 
cries of "Bravo! Bravo!" and once following his tribute to 
the red-waisted Garabaldians who had fought for their 
country's freedom, a hurricaie of "Viva el Italia!" swept 
over the house. Then the sermon closed, and the singing 

The words of the refrain ran, "And the fetters that bound 
me are broken — are broken at last!" Into the swelling tri- 
umphant notes the pent up enthusiasm of the audience 
poured itself. 

As the last word died away the priest sprang to his feet, 
exclaiming that indeed the fetters which had bound him 
for thirty years were broken. Then he began to tell the story 
Pag« Eight 

The C o 1 1 e g- e Greeting's 

of his life, spent under the strict supervision of the church 
until he became a parish priest. Then, in visiting his par- 
ishioners, he had found a family much disturbed because 
the young daughter, while at school in France had come in 
contact with some Protestants, and was reading the Bible. 
Finding the young signorina inclined to argue, he had ta- 
ken the Bible from her to read himself, that he might bet- 
ter persuade her of her errors. As he read he began to 
doubt his old faith; he had sought the Italian Protestant 
minister, who had pointed him plainly to the way of salva- 
tion by faith. For months he had wavered, but now at 
last he announced himself a humble believer in Christ as 
his personal Saviour. 

The old pastor, deeply moved, rose and dismissed the 
congregation, pervaded now by a stillness more impressive 
than the wild enthusiasm of the half hour previous. 

Strangely exalted, the ex-priest passed out into the lu- 
minous night. His way led past the Coliseum, and he 
went in and walked among the ruined arches. In his warm 
imagination its ancient splendors returned. He fancied 
Nero sitting in his royal box, while down in the arena, the 
Christians were led forth to the lion. In the new passion 
of his own sacrifice, it seemed a glorious death to die. He 
suddenly stopped, and stretching forth his arms toward the 
city of his birth cried out that, he loved her — he loved her. 
Swiftly it came to him, that no longer could the secret hand 
of the Vatican lay its curb on the free course of his patri- 

Then he wandered on and on, past his childhood home, 
no longer open to him; past the parish priest's house, 
through all the old familiar streets. The dawn of Christ- 
mas morning found him still walking aimlessly in the quiet 
— alone. 

He forgot the need of breakfast in the sudden facing of % 
new problem — the wherewithal to live. 

The seclusion in which he had been reared unfitted him 
for the sharp strife with men; besides, his education was 

Page Nine 

The C o 1 1 e g- e Greeting's 

scholastic, not practical. From henceforth no true Catho- 
lic would be allowed to employ him; even the church into 
whose fellowship he had last night entered took a priest 
with reservation; too many of them had come Into its com- 
munion, afterwards to besmirch it by some scandalous con- 
duct, for its leaders to have full confidence in any man so 
trained in evasive habits of thought. He recognized that 
he himself had been put to many tests before he was coun- 
seled to take that last irrevocable step which screened him 
from his old life. 

Then, in the midst of his desolotion, he thought of Lu- 
ther at hostile Worms, of that other great priest of his own 
race, sacrificed for conscience's sake, and he was strangely 

It was still early when he sought the Christmas service at 
the mission. The pastor had been searching for him every- 
where, and embraced him with true Neapolitan warmth. 

"I have news for you, Signor Vicini — glorious news. 
The father of the young signorina has been to see me. They 
were here last night, hiding at the back of the congrega- 
tion. Today they will be here also, to enter into commu- 
nion with us, and, Signor Vicini, they say it is all because 
of your willingness to confess the Christ. Others have been 
moved, and more there is to tell" — 

The flow of his volubility came to an abrupt pause. Sig- 
nor Vicini — no longer Father Vicini — was giving a silent 
handclasp to his old parishioner, and back of him stood his 
wife, his son, and daughter. Tears stood in the ex-priest's 
eyes. Was he come already, bringing his sheaves with 
him? He raised the fingers of the dark-eyed signorina with 
reverence to his lips. The sheaves lay at her feet. 

The father and the old pastor saw and understood the sig- 
nificance of the act. The mother saw and understood also, 
but she saw further, and knew in her heart that it fore- 
shadowed the coming and fulfillment of a sweet hope to a 
priest forbidden. 

"But you have not heard me out," broke in the old pas- 
Page Ten 

The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

tor's impatient voice. "It seems, Signor Vicini, that a vil- 
lager down below my old home in Naples, has been to 
America. He came back with gold to transport his family 
to that new land, and with something more precious than 
gold, which he gave into his wife's hand, saying, 'I have 
a treasure here which will bring us either joy or woe. ' It 
was a Bible, Signor, as you might know. That whole 
household was converted, then the neighbors heard of it, 
and finally the town^and these have been converted from 
the testimony of one poor laboring man. The stir has been 
so great that the parish priest sent for the bishop, who 
was commissioned to go and exorcise the devil. Think of 
that, all of you, a bishop riding through the town with his 
two fingers outstretched to rid these people of the Spirit of 
God! Why, even the children ran from him. 

"It is marvelous, but they need instruction, and it is my 
wish, Signor Vicini, that you go to them. Say not nay to 
the Spirit's call, nor plead your own unworthiness. I have 
not watched your soul growth all these years for naught. It 
is borne in upon me that you are to have a great, yea, a 
glorious part in the regeneration of Italy." 

He raised his hands in solemn benediction, and the ra- 
diance of the Christmas morning fell softly about the young 
priestly figure receiving the call to service. 


The following picturesque bit of English, advertising a 
government stage line, was copied by Prof. Stafford in the 
railway station in Bolluno, a small city in northern Italy: 

Notice if You Please. 

Decorus and very much solids horses- experienced carri- 
ages — polite persons of exceptional services and recom- 
mended of the "Alpine Club." 

For livres and telegrams to adress at our agent. 

Pase ElefveD 


The College Greeti?ig-s 



NE holiday time, years and years ago, the court 
of good King Arthur was making merry, knights 
and ladies giving themselves heartily to song 
and revelry, when a strange adventure befel, 
and this is the adventure. As they sat around 
the tables jesting and making gladsome talk on 
the eve of the Christmas feast, as I have said, there sudden- 
ly rode into the great hall a strange knight all in green, a 
knight to delight a lady's heart, yet fearsome withal, so un- 
wonted his appearance and so bold his mein. His rich 
dress was green from bonnet to shoelace, croselet, mantle, 
scarf and all. And his face, so far as could be noted under 
his helmet, was green. The trappings of the horse were 
green also, and even the horse itself — from the nose to the 
tip of the long tail that swept the pavement in King Ar- 
thur's hall. 

A strange and haughty challenge was on the Green 
Kright's lips. He acknowledged the renown of Arthur 
and his followers, but boasted himself greater than any or 
all. In his hand he carried a huge green ax, and he dared 
any one to wield it and by one blow cut off the owner's 
head. It would not have been so troublesome a challenge, 
but for the condition imposed, that if successful he must 
journey to the land of the stranger just a year and a day 
from that time, to yield his own neck in turn to a fair blow 
from the green ax. The knights hesitated. Certainly 
magic lurked somewhere, and Arthur, lest he be shamed 
before them all rose to meet the venture, but was prevented 
by the generous and courtly Gawain, who, though scorned 
by the Green Knight, took the weapon, swung it in a great 
circle, and with one blow cut off the Green Knight's head. 
Then Gawain was ruthful. He had hoped not to succeed, 
for he remembered the consequences. The Green Knight, 
Pag» Tw«lv« 

The College G r e e t i n g- s 

on the contrary, seemed greatly pleased. He stooped to 
the floor, picked up his head, set it on again and rode out 
of the hall with a much more gracious air than he had ridden 
in. Then there was great lament for Gawain, for all the 
knights looked upon him but as a dead man when the year 
should roll around, and he should bare his neck to the blow 
of the strange ax in the land of the Green Knight. 

There was no stopping time, however, nor would a knight 
of Arthur's break his pledge, and a year from that time, 
with great dejection in his own heart, and sorrowful lament 
on the part of all his friends, Sir Gawain set out from the 
court of Arthur at Camelot, and journeyed to the place of 
his adventure. 

The second day before Christmas brought him to a fine 
and spacious castle, where he sought harbourage, for the 
way had been long and dreary; also his heart was sad. Here 
he was so royally entertained by the lord and his fair lady, 
and by the pleasant damsels of the place, that he consented 
to pass the few days left him before his appointment with 
the Green Knight in their midst. And they were passed 
in this wise: three nights running the lord of the castle in- 
vited Gawain, if he chanced to be so minded, to go hunting 
with him on the morn. But Gawain declined. And three 
mornings running, before Gawain got up, being weary from 
his long journey, the lady of the castle came into his cham- 
ber and petted and made love fo him. But Gawain was a 
courteous knight, and virtuous, and was not enticed by the 
lady's charms, but received her kiss each time frankly as a 
brother. Each afternoon the lord of the castle returned and 
threw his game at Gawain's feet, and Gawain gave him a 
kiss in return, for they had agreed to exchange the trophies 
of the day. Neither asked any questions. On the third 
morning the lady could scarcely be satisfied, for she 
said that she loved him, and feared greatly that harm might 
come to him that day. So Gawain yielded so far as to ac- 
cept from her a magic girdle along with the kiss, and he 
bound the girdle under his dress. 

Page ThirtMn 

The C o 1 1 e g- e Greeting's 

That day Sir Gawain continued his journey, but he was 
very sad. He found the little chapel where he was to meet 
the Green Knight very near, and marveled that he had not 
seen it as he came up four days before. 

Flere all was deserted, but he heard noises near, the noises 
of lire, and a bellows, and sharpening steel, and Gawain 
was sadder still. Then the Green Knight came. They 
made little show of friendliness, for in truth Gawain felt 
none, whatever may have been the mind of the other. 

Then Gawain said he was ready. He bared his neck, 
and bent his head for the blow, and the green ax was swung 
above, but never descended. On a second trial it descend- 
ed, but wide of the mark; and on the third made just a lit- 
tle dint in his neck, which he felt no more than the scratch 
of a pin. Then both knights rejoiced — one because he had 
not lost his head, and the other, whom Gawain now beheld 
changed to the exact form and appearance of the lord of 
that castle where he had received such sweet refreshment, 
because by this trial upon a knight of virtuous life and val- 
orous heart, the wicked spell that had long bound him was 
snapped, and he was himself again. The three blows 
brought no harm, because Gawain had confessed the three 
kisses that had been given him; the slight scratch was for 
the girdle which he had accepted, and not confessed, for 
you must know that the trial of Gawain had been fully 
agreed upon between the lord and lady, each day before the 
lord rode off to hunt. 

There was great rejoicing in that castle when they re- 
turned, and a feast was made for Gawain, and there was re- 
joicing later in the court of Arthur, and a feast for the hero 
whom the knights and ladies of Arthur had thought of as 
no better than a dead man when he started on his journey. 

Now if you are anxious about this matter, I might ex- 
plain that the success of Gawain was due, no doubt, to the 
pentagon, which was his device, and signified these five 

I. His five senses were always keen. 

P»f © Fpurtoen 

The C o 1 1 e g- e Greeting's 

2. His five fingers never failed. 

3. He trusted in the five wounds of Christ. 

4. In every diflficulty he had strength in the five joys of 
the queen of heaven in her child. 

5. He had these five graces: Frankness, Fellowship, 
Purity, Courtesy, Compassion. 


Lover: ''Of course, darling, our engagement must be 
kept secret for awhile. ' ' 

The Girl: "Oh, yes, dear. I 've told every one not to 
say a word." ; 

"Some folks," the monkey says, "there be. 
That claim descent from mine and me; 
But I respectfully decline such 
Compliments to me and mine." 

Customer: "Are you sure this is real Ceylon tea?" 
Clerk: "Certainly, sir; Mr. Ceylon's name is on every 

Little daughter, reading: "In winter every animal puts 
on a new fur coat. ,' 

Father: "Don't speak so loudly, my pet. Mamma is in 
the next room." 

The following answers are taken from a number collect- 
ed by a teacher in the Topeka schools: 
"A blizzard is the inside of a hen," 
"Oxygen is a thing that has eight sides." 
"The cuckoo never lays its own eggs." 
"A mosquito is a child of black and white parents." 

"So you are learning to read, are you, Mildred? How do 
you do it?" 

"Well, you see, my teacher gives me the first word and I 
guess at the rest. " 

Page FIXte«a 


The C o 1 1 e g- e Greeting's 

Faculty Committee — Miss Neville, Miss Weaver, Miss Breene. 

Editob-in-Chief — Janette C. Powell. 

Associate Editors — Prances Harshbarger, Marjorie LarsoD. 

Business Managers — Gladys Henson, Mary LaTeer. 

Department Reporter — Lillian Eppert. 

Society Reporter — Helen Moore. 

A Merrie Chsistmas! 

Long and earnestly did we seek for some new greeting. 
But each one seemed so inadequate, so meaningless, in fact 
so hopelessly new, that we came to the decision, that in 
this one case at least, the old was best. And what more 
could we wish for, what more could we give you had we 
the power, than a Merrie Christmas. Such a wealth of 
happy, homey memories do those dear words bring! 

From the days we first began to hang up our stockings, 
to these later days, when we plan for weeks about packing 
our trunks and making the right railroad connections, our 
plans for the year have centered around this blessed Merrie 

In these later days, too, our time is filled with plans, 
and not a little confusion. A hurried trip down town (be- 
tween classes, perhaps), a thoughtless purchase and a 
breathless return to your room, to find that you have forgot- 
ten to buy the doll (which must be dressed by 11:30, for 
there's simply no other time) is only one of the examples 
of our our busy days. The trouble is not with us; no in- 
deed, it all lies with the shortness of the days, the strict 
regularity with those tiresome bells ring, and the harshness 
of those law abiding citizens — the faculty members, as they 
sternly bid you keep your work up or they'll — never mind, 
none of us will, so why talk about unpleasant things which 
will never be realities. Still we love all the excitement and 
anticipation and we would not change one bit of it if we 
could, now would we? 
Page Slxt««n 


The C o 1 1 e s" e GreettJisrs 

Let us make use of our right to talk about ourselves long 
enough to tell you about this month's stories. The first 
one is translated from the german, and is full of the dear 
Christmas spirit of faith, hope and — love; of course, or it 
wouldn't be a truly german story. Then Miss Dimmit's 
story is a true one, as sh€ knew of the experiences af the 
Italian priest, of which she makes use in her Christmas tale 
of far off sunny Italy. And last there's the old English 
legend of one of the noblest and fairest of the Good King 
Arthur's Knights. It was first told around the great yule 
logs in lordly castles as early as 1360, but it is none the less 
charming to romance loving natures of the twentieth cen- 


The Christmas Party has always proved the most delight- 
ful event of the year at I. W. C. 

Shortly after dinner on Saturday evening, December 18, 
all of the girls in various groups, accompanied by their 
teachers, started out on a mission of love — that of singing 
Christmas carols to the poor, and the sick, and the "shut- 
ins." This is truly a beautiful custom, and one that will 
hereafter be an established one in I. W. C. 

As they wended their way homeward under the clear, 
cold sky, the girls' hearts were filled with a warm glow of 
happiness to think that they had brought some joy into the 
lives of those unfortunate ones. Truly, "it is more blessed 
to give than to receive." 

When they reached the college they were conducted by 
their hostesses, the members of the third and fourth year 
academy classes to the Domestic Science Hall, and rooms 
adjoining, in Harker Hall. There they were carried back, 
in imagination, to olden times — for a regular old-time Eng- 
lish Christmas had been planned for them. 

The rooms were very prettily decorated, with holly 
wreaths at each window, red and green festoons floating 

Page Seyenteen 

i 9 

The C o 1 1 e g- e Greeting's 

from the chandeliers to small tables beneath, and miniature 
Christmas trees scattered here and there about all the rooms. 

Delicious fricasseed oysters were served from chafing- 
dishes, and while this part of the program was taking place 
the sound of music was heard. It proved to be the Waits 
singing outside of the windows. They rendered old Eng- 
lish carols, as, "God Rest Ye, Merry Gentlemen," "What 
Child is This?" "The First Noel," and " 'T was in the 
Winter Cold." 

The Band of Mummers and the Lord of Misrule's Band 
furnished entertainment and amusement during the entire 

The Mummers were masked, and gave a representation 
of the story of St. George and the Dragon. 

Those composing the Lord of Misrule's Band, in their 
fantastic costumes, indulged in all sorts of revelry and frolic. 
Amid an exchange of merr\' goodnights, this delightful 
Christmas Party broke up. 

A ^ 

Recipe for Life. 

"It is necessary to take three ounces of precaution, a full 
pound of repose and peace of mind, a rather small apple of 
love, and an ounce or two of mockery." 

When we think of Ireland's woes our hearts go pity Pat. 

The Woman Question: 
, "And why are you and Ernestine going to be nurses?" 

"Why, because we 're not going to be married." 

"But why are you so sure of that?" 

"Well," said Elizabeth with stoical resignation, "I 'm 
sure I '11 never be asked.". 
Pase Eighteen 


The C o 1 1 e g- e Greeting 

e- s 


D n 



Zi}t Spirit of Cfjrigtmag 

^"I am thinking of you today, because it is 
Christmas, and I wish you happiness. And 
to-morrow because it will be the day after 
Christmas, I shall still wish you happiness; 
and so on, dear, through the year. 

41,1 may not be able to tell you about it every 
day; because I uiay be far away; or because 
both of us may be very busy; or perhaps I 
cannot afford to pay the postage on so many 
letters, or find time to write them. 

^But that makes no difference. The thought 
and the wish will be here just the same. 
Whatever joy or success comes to you will 
make me glad. 

^With out pretense, and in plain words, 
good will to you is what I mean, in the spirit 
of Christmas." 

Henry Van Dyke. 

Page Nineteen 


The College Greeting's 


Reverend Kiagsley E. Pease was born in South Mis- 
souri and the first twelve years of his life were spent in the 
lumber camps of the Ozark Mountains. He had no educa- 
tional advantages at all at that time, except the instruction 
that his mother, who was a Jacksonville woman, could give 
him in the moments snatched from her busy round of du- 
ties as housewife and mother. Later, his father, a Ver- 
mont Yankee, moved to the vicinity of good schools, thus 
enabling his son to secure a good education. Three years 
of his High School course were taken in the home town of 
West Plains, Mo. , and he completed the course at the 
Academy in Evanston. There he took the four year course 
in the College of Liberal Arts of Northwestern University 
and was graduated with the degree of B. S. in June, 1901. 

When a boy, Mr. Pease became interested in foreign 
lands through reading books of travel, and, in his third 
year at the High School, his decision was made to become 
a missionary. In his senior year at college the students of 
Northwestern elected him as their missionary representa- 
tive for the usual term of three years. In October, 1901, 
he sailed for Singapore where he spent eight years, one as 
a High School teacher and seven as principal in charge of 
all the educational work for boys and young men which the 
Methodist Episcopal Church is conducting in Singapore. 

He is married and has one child three years old. Mr. 
Pease is now in America — to remain for a year — working 
for the endowment of a college that is to be started at Sin- 
gapore. Rev. Pease addressed us recently during one of 
our chapel services and gave us a very interesting account 
of the country of his work, and pointed out to us the sig- 
nificance of such a work in such a country as China. 
Among other things he said, "If we don't christianize 
China, who is growing so powerful, she will soon be a 
menace to all other nations." 

Pa«e Twenty 

The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 


Association House, 2150 W. North Avenue, Chicago, is 
only an address and has little significance to those who do 
not know Miss Susan B. Poxon. But to us who have had 
the privilege of dntertaining her for three whole days it has 
become fraught with a host of memories. 

We all love stories — have loved them from babyhood 
days. Miss Poxon, then, could not have hit upon a better 
method of presenting her work to us than through the 
stories of her Patsies and her Mrs Wiggses. She told us 
about the Sunbeams, who are clean — the Narcissuses, who 
are dirty, but hope to be clean — and about the unruly and 
incorrigible Busy Bees. These stories were comic — touch- 
ing — heartbreaking. But through them all we felt the 
heart of the great loving woman who says "they are boys 
and girls." 

All her best years have been given to the people on 
Milwaukee Avenue and the streets around about. These 
are poor people who ask such a little — it takes only a faded, 
worn waist, or a bit of ribbon or a doll to bring a smile to 
their faces. Miss Paxson labors to give just this little and 
to bring the smile. This is one of God's grand women and 
she is doing a glorious work. Coming to us just at this 
season we feel that she has been a gift to us — an incarna- 
tion of the Christ-spirit. She is one who loves her neigh- 
bor as herself, and makes us reverence as never before, the 
beauty of such complete consecration. 


Mr. B. C. Bonnarjee, A. I. E. E., of Calcutta, India, 
visited us one morning. Mr. Bonnarjee is highly educated, 
cultured and witty, and his talk in chapel was intensely in- 

Recently Mr. Stafford, Mr. Phillips, Miss Dess Mitchell 
and Miss Louise Miller gave a concert at Roodhouse. 

Page Twenty-one 


The College Greeting's 

Miss Mildred Stahl, a former student, was the guest of 
friends for a few days. 

Tlie Department ot Expression has recently moved into 
new quarters in the Music Hall, of which a description will 
be given later. The Advanced class in the Merchant of 
Venice is doing fine work — so says Dr. Harker, who is in 
a position to know — his office is next door. 

On November 29, one of the most delightful recitals of 
the year was given by Miss Alberta Lauer, the new piano 
teacher. Mr. Stafford, violinist, and Mr. Phillips, baritone, 
assisted her. Mrs. Elizabeth Doying Vickery was the ac- 

Two senior luncheons have been given recently under 
the Home Economics Department. The hostesses nere 
Miss Alma Booth and Miss Henrietta Helm. Each girl 
served four guests for twenty-five cents. All who were for- 
tunate enough to be present tell us both luncheons were 
excellently planned and served. 

Dr. Harker was in New York several days this month, 
attending a meeting of the General Board of Education of 
the Methodist church. 

The seniors, senior specials, specials and the first and 
second year academy clases, took bob-rides to celebrate the 
first snow fall. 

One morning, the week just before school closed, a most 
impressive feature was added to the chapel service. For 
the first time in the history of the school the seniors ap- 
peared in this service wearing their caps and gowns. In 
honor of the occasion the faculty wore theirs also. The 
seniors will mainiain this feature each Tuesday and Friday 
until the end of school. 

The German Club met and elected the following officers 
for the ensuing year: President, Dess Mitchell; Vice-Pres- 
ident, Martha Meyn; Secretary and Treasurer, Bess Holn- 
bach; Chorister, L,ouise Miller. 

Page Twenty-two 

7 $> 

The C o 1 1 e §■ e Greet ing^s 

God rest you, merry gentlemen, 

Let nothing you dismay, 
Remember, Christ our Savior, 

Was born on Christmas Day, 
To save us all from Satan's power, 

When we were gone astray. 
O tidings of comfort and joy. 

Now to the lyord sing praises, 
All you within this place, 

And with true love and brotherhood 
Each other now embrace; 

This holy tide of Christmas 
All other doth efface. 

O tidings of comfort and joy. 

Page Twenty-three 

Thi.' most dainty things in Rings and Jewelry. New 

v.i.d handsome styles of goods in Sterling Siver. 

Highest grades of Cut Glass, and every description 

of Spectacles and Rye Glasses 



West Side Square 
Both Phones 96 


Proprietor of 

City Steam Dye Works 

Dry Cleaning of Fancy 

Waists and Dresses 

a Specialty 

230 E. State St. Jacksouville, 111. 
Illinois Telephone 388 



Hat Building 

537 South Diamond Street 


We cater especially to the 
College trade. Our aim is 
to give you Style, Comfort 
and Durability in every boot 
we send from our store. 


The Home of Good Shoes 

U. G. Woodman's 



Generously Good 

J. h\ WADDELL & CO. 

No. 9 West Side Square 

Always the Newest Styles 

Kid Gloves Hosiery 
Corsets Handkerchiefs 
Laces Embroideries 



Fresh Home-made Candy 

Pure Ice Cream and 

Soda Water 

Fine Box Chocolates 

216 East state St. 

^be College Greetings 

Th i College Greetings is published monthly by the Students 
of the Illinois Woman's College. 

Contributions to its pages are solicited from the students of 

all departments, and from the alumnae. They are due the 
twentieth of each month. 

Subscriptions, ;$i.oo a year, payable in advance. Single 
copies 15 cents. 

Entered at Jacksonville Post Office as second class matter. 

* <l 

The Funeral Services of Dr. DeMotte 3 

Paddy's New Year Resolution . . 8 

The Chinese New Year Festivities 10 

Phi Nu Notes 13 

Locals 13 

Editorial 14 

The Doll Show 15 

Belles Letters : 17 

Exchanges . . , 18 

Y. W. C. A. Notes 19 

Alumnas Notes 19 

Art Notes 20 

Senior Notes 20 

Weddings of Two Recent Alumnas 21 

Junior Dinner 23 

A Sketch 23 




1 n c 

3 DC 


i?eto §taf^ Preto 

Select a half-dozen good resolutions, 
examining- them carefully to see that 
they are sufficiently firm. Steep these 
over nig-ht in a fermentation of faith 
in your ideals, courag-e to face adver- 
sity, g-ood-will tovv^ards others, and a 
g-enerous spirit of self denial. 

Spice with a dash of ambition, a heap- 
ing- spoonful of sincerity, some sprig-s 
of sentiment and, above all, a few 
g-rains of common sense. Simmer 
gently over the fire of self communion. 
Remove from time to time what ever 
scum of pride or froth of vanity may 
arise. Strain and bottle securely 
while hot. This brew will soon be- 
come flat if not tightly corked. 

Here is a beverage my Friend, to 
steady the mind and cheer the heart 
through all the tribulations of the com- 
ing* vear. 

^be doUcge (3reetinQS 

Vol. XIII. Jacksonville, IH., January, 1910 No. 4. 


N Saturday, January 8, from the college chapel 
occurred the funeral of Dr, DeMotte, who serv- 
ed formerly as President of the Woman's 
College. The service was simple as became 
the man. The Reverend Dr. R. O. Post, 
pastor of the Congregational church, read the scripture 
passages loved and treasured by him, and Mr. William 
Preston Phillips sang "Sunset and Evening Star." Rev. 
Dr. Joseph C. Nate, pastor of Grace Methodist church, 
then gave briefly an outline of his life. 

William Holman DeMotte was born at Harrodsburg, 
Kentucky, July 17, 1830. A year later the family removed 
to Indiana, and when the boy, William, was sixteen he 
entered the old Asbury University and was graduated from 
there in 1849. In 1852 he married Catherine Hoover, and 
to them six children were born. Mrs. DeMotte died while 
Dr. DeMotte was President here Dr. DeMotte then 
married Anna A. Graves, and to them was born a daughter. 

The whole life work of Dr. DeMotte was teaching. 
Thirty-four of the sixty years spent in this profession were 
given to the Indiana School for the Deaf. From 1868 to 
1875 he was our President He was absent from the 
school room a little more than a week when he died, 
January second. 

After the reading of the life story Dr. Harker paid a trib- 
ute to him as a man and as President. 

As the body was borne from the chapel some of the 
students sang "How Firm a Foundation" a hymn that he 
particularly loved. 

Page Three 


ntm>mi&e!i^ss ii i^aua9 f iMiiV i mmwLMAwiimviaMu<L'9 ^SKSi 

The C o I I e g- e G r c c t i n g^ s 


Dr. DeMotte — An Appreciation 
President Marker 

It seems very fitting that these last sad rites, in loving 
raemoiy of our beloved Dr. DeMotte, should be held in 
the halls of the Woman's College. Here was performed, 
in seven heroic years, his greatest public service; about 
these halLs clung many of his most cherished and sacred 
memories; from this place some of his loved ones v/ere 
carried as we shall now carry him; here some of his chil- 
dren were born; and in the college he has always sustained 
a deep and active interest. 

Within a few months we are called to mourn the loss of 
two strong pillars of our beloved College. 

The two former presidents, Dr. DeMotte, and Dr Short 
have been very intimately and directly associated with the 
College during my presidency. It not infrequently hap- 
pens that when a college president retires from ojSice he 
ceases to have an active interest in its affairs. Sometimes 
indeed, through jealousy and narrowness, he and his friends 
assume a critical attitude and become, if not actually hos- 
tile, at least doubtful factors in the college upbuilding. 
Dr. DeMotte and Dr. Short were of no such narrow mould. 
It has beei! one of my greatest personal pleasures and 
honors, and one of the greatest factors in the progress and 
growth of the Illinois Woman's College through these 
years, that these meii retained and so frequently and con- 
•stantly manifested the liveliest and sincerest interest in the 
College, and were always so ready in every way to co- 
operate in every plan for its upbuilding. Never was there 
the slightest suspicion of jealousy at the more rapid ad- 
vancement of these later years, but always the most sin- 
cere delight at every advance the College has made. 

The loss of these two helpful friends and valued advis- 
ers brings deep grief and and sorrow. But in our sorrow 
we will recall more vividly the many happy occasions when 
they were present with us. and the many happy memories 
Page Four 


The C o 1 1 e §■ e G r e e t i n g- s 

associated with Ihem. We carried Dr. Short to his last 
earthly resting place last September, but through our tears 
for him there is always a beautiful rainbow, both because 
of what he was and what he did, and because of our bles- 
sed hope of his "abundant entrance." 

And now the last of these dear friends, v;ho have been 
to me as Aaron and Hur, is called to his reward. But 
here also we do not sorrow as those without hope. No 
question, no doubt, arises with regard to him. He knew 
his Lord, he loved his Lord, he served Him with a perfect 
heart and with a willing mind. He walked and talked 
with the Master many years, and that Master, who had 
prepared a place for his servant, has^ come and received 
him unto Himself, so that now they are together. Now 
Dr. DeMotte sees him "face to face" whom having not 
■ seen before he has greatly loved. And what unspeakable 
joy is his to be hereafter, "forever with the Lord." And 
while we weep because of our bereavement, we rejoice in 
his joy, and comfort ourselves with the memory of his 
long and helpful presence and ministry, and of the happy 
anticipation of our reunion in God's good time. 

Dr. DeMotte's relation to the College and to myself have 
been especially intimate and helpful. I do not think he 
ever failed whenever an important announcement was 
made, to write a letter expressing his special interest and 
pleasure. At every special anniversary he was present, 
and it is a great comfort to recall his addresses on these 
occasions, always well prepared and appropriate. It is es- 
pecially grateful to remember that he was our family guest 
last summer on the occasion of his seventy-ninth birthday, 
and again at the time of our First Founders' Day celebra- 
tion only a few weeks ago. What interest he manifested 
in that anniversary! How well he looked, and with what 
vigor and healthy enjoyment he seemed to carry his al- 
most four-score years. The singing of the College girls 
made him feel young again, he said. We can never forget 
his address, so full of reminiscence of the former days, and 

Pa^e Five 

y ? 

The C o I I e g- e G r e e t i n g- s 

so wise with suggestion of what was best of those days 
that we should still retain. His beautiful aud well sus- 
tained parable of the iceberg with eight-ninths of its mass 
invisible to carry the one-ninth visible part, with its 
application to the absolute need of a large endowment fund 
underneath the visible College plant — how fitting such a 
message as his farewell message to the College. 

Aud the following morning, how the memory of that 
chapel talk will linger with faculty and students, his earn- 
est and simple words, his fervent prayer and his beautiful 
rendering, in the sign language, of the 23rd Psalm. It 
came to all of us as a gracious benediction. 

A month later, and just a month ago, it was my privi- 
lege to see him again, and to be a guest at his home iu 
Indianapolis for a brief hour, a very precious meraorj- to 

Whatever Dr. DeMotte did, he did well; he put his 
heart into the work. I heard him preach only three or 
four times, but he preached well. He always had a mes- 
sage from God to the hearts of his hearers. The message 
was always carefully prepared and earnestly delivered. 
He wrote occasionally for the Advocates and other papers, 
and we always wished he would write oftener. 

He was president of the College for seven years, 1868 to 
1875. These were years of great administrative difficulty. 
The College was burdened with debt, the furnishings and 
equipment of the College were poor and inadequate and the 
friends of the College had made themselves poor by giving. 
In 1870, February 28, the College burned. It had hardly 
been fully rebuilt and refurnished when, Nov. 18, 1872, it 
burned again. No one can now understand the burden of 
these years. How he kept students and faculty together, 
and provided for them in the intervals between the burn- 
ing and the rebuilding; how he carried the financial bur- 
den, providing both for rebuilding and for current financial 
support is difficult for us to conceive. But he did all that 
and much more. He left the College in 1875 in better fi- 
Page Six 

The C o 1 1 e §• c Grceting-s 


nancial condition than he found it in 1868. He introduced 
a steam heating plant instead of stoves, he'had water and 
gas brought in, and he practically refurnished the entire 
building. He rearranged and enlarged the courses of 
study, and brought the literary standard of the College 
fully abreast of other schools for women of that period. 

This is a great administrative record, and shows Dr. 
DeMotte as an executive of more than ordinary ability. 

But while Dr. DeMotte proved himself successful in 
these relations, it has seemed to me that above everything 
else he was a teacher, and that in teaching he found his 
chief happiness and success. In his preaching you could 
easily recognize this quality. His writings bore the same 
mark. As College President his greatest delight was in 
the class room work, and his students remember him more 
vividly as a teacher, for his class work and his chapel 
talk, than as an executive or as President. I saw him in 
the school room in November, only a month ago, and as I 
thought of his nearly eighty years, I asked him if he did 
not tire of his teaching. He replied, "O no, it makes me 
young again." And so it literally did, for he had the pe- 
culiar ability of the born teacher to live in the atmosphere 
of the student and to partake of his life. His knowledge 
was always accurate and full, he was always well prepared 
and he could let himself down to the plane of the pupil, 
walk along with him and gradually lift the pupil to his 
own higher level. It is the greatest of all professions, and 
Dr. DeMotte held high rank in it. He was privileged to 
continue in it till the very end, a privilege to be greatly 

How many thousands of students thank God today 
for his instruction and his life. Many of his students in 
the College, still living, can give vocal expression to this 
thanksgiving; and thousands more of his pupils in schools 
for the deaf, though their lips are mute, give thanks to 
God in their hearts for him. 

With all Dr. DeMotte's ability, perhaps his most marked 

P«j(« S«r«B 


The C o II e g-e Greeting's 

characteristic was his exceediug modesty. He never 
sought the chief seat, he never placed himself on the front 
row, and whenever he was asked to come forward, as he 
frequently was, he always did so with reluctance, and an 
evident shrinking from publicity. This trait greatly en- 
deared him to his family and to his particular personal 
friends. In the privacy of the home life and in the quiet 
of personal friendships, he revealed himself fully. He was 
genial, unreserved, happy, a good listener, and an equally 
good talker. The memories of the home circle and of 
these closer personal friendships are sacred, but they are a 
perpetual well-spring of pleasure. 

They will greatly miss him in the home circle. The 
beloved wife who has Journeyed with him so helpfully so 
many years, and the children who have had the benedic- 
tion of his presence and counsel for so long, will find the 
path of life very lonely without him. All the rest of us 
have aching hearts because our friend has gone. We pray 
the Father's most gracious comfort for the mother and the 
children and all the loved ones of the family circle. The 
Lord bless them and keep them, and cause his face to 
shine upon them. 

But while we cannot keep from sorrow for our bereave- 
ment, we know that Dr. DeMotte has been aud will con- 
tinue to be to all of us, a great blessing. Our lives are 
richer, our faith is stronger, our love is deeper and more 
enduring, and our hope is more far-reaching and confi- 
dent because of him. 

4 «l 


It was the first day of the New Year and Patrick Mulli- 
gan, as he walked up the street thought seriously of his 
duty as regarded New Year resolutions. Patrick or Paddy, 
as he was often called, had been a poor little tenement 
house boy but this red-headed giant had set at naught the 
Pag« Blfbt 


The C o 1 1 e g- e Greeting's 

influences of environment and would have been a good ex- 
ample, even for Dr. Holmes, of the importance of good an- 
cestry. His manliness and sweet nature could never have 
been a direct heritage from his parents, nor the result of 
parental training, for his father was a confirmed drunkard, 
and of his mother — perhaps the least said the better. 

Paddy, when he considered his early life, felt wonderfully 
grateful to the entire world, for he had been more favored 
with kind and helpful friends than is the lot of the average 
slum child. He called every acquaintance his friend but 
he cared for none of them with that wealth of love which 
he had in his power to bestow. This morning after much 
thought, he had finally arrived at a conclusion most satis- 
factory to himself, if one judged by his shining face. His 
New Year resolution was to find and to help some boj' 
whose circumstances were such that the help which Paddy 
could give was imperative, if the boy ever amounted to 

At the same hour of that New Year's morning poor 
little Jack Hope had slowly toiled down flight after flight 
of stairs, from the very top of the tall tenement house in 
which was the tiny attic room that he called home. He, 
too, was thinking of New Year's resolutions, as he sold 
his morning papers, but his thoughts were not so pleasant 
as Paddy's. At last he muttered to himself, half sullenly, 
"Don't care. Not-a-going to make none. 'Tain't no use 
nohow. It don't pay to do the right thing any old way. 
The other fellers don't have such a hard time as I do and 
I'm honester than they are. Guess I'll stop tryin' to do 
the way Aunt Jane wanted me to." 

Paddy kept a close watch on all the dirty little raga- 
muffins whom he saw, but none of them appealed especially 
to his heart. In despair he finally turned to address a 
dark-eyed, innocent- faced boy who was perhaps nine or 
ten years old, but even as he looked the angelic ex- 
pression vanished and with a whoop the child dashed 
at a boy who had just turned the corner. The new- 
Page Nla« 



The C o 1 1 e g' e Greeting's 

comer was Jack, just as white and thin and miserable 
looking as any boy could well be. Paddy, with the 
light of inspiration shining in his eyes, sprang forward 
exclaiming eagerly "That's the boy for me." The first 
boy had been quickly followed by several more and all 
had .surrounded Jack and were forcibly taking away his 
papers when Patrick stepped up and thrusting them all 
av\ay, took his place at Jack's side, .saying as he stood 
with one arm thrown over the boy's trembling shoulders, 
"Pretty hard lines, isn't it Bub? Suppose you come with 
me and stay awhile. I'm alone, and mighty lonesome 
and I take it that is just the way with you, too. Maybe 
we could be company for each other, what do you say to 
trying anyhow?" 

Jack lifted his eyes to the kindly face above him but 
only laughed distrustfully as he said, "Well, things can't 
be any worse for me than they are, so I might as well, I 
suppose — though I guess you are only joking." 

Four weeks after this, one might have seen, if he had 
noticed the faces of those who regularly thronged the busy 
thoroughfares of that city, a very happy faced boy clinging 
to the arm of a stalwart Irishman, as the two every even- 
ing after the day's work had been finished, went home to 
one small room in an unpretentious boarding house. 

I.. C. '13. 


The Chinese New Year differs ver>' much from the 
American New Year, especially in the length of its season 
and the number of its festivities. With the Americans, 
one night and a day suffice for its celebration, but with the 
Chinese it takes fifteen days. The time of the Chinese 
New Year generally falls at the end of January or about 
the first of February and begins with the first new moon 
after the Chinese twelfth month. 
Page T«n 

The C o 1 1 e g- e Greeting's 

The Chinese have many festivals, but the greatesi of all 
is at New Year's time. This is the time for the home- 
coming of the family. The parents desire all their child- 
ren to be at home and feast with them. 

Great preparation is made for the feasts and the games. 
For months before, the women of the household are busy 
with the making of cakes, sweetmeats and the little dain- 
ties to be used on this occasion. Most of the cakes are 
made of rice flour which the women themselves make by 
pounding the rice in a mortar. These cakes require a 
great deal of watching and are tedious in preparation. As 
far as possible all the houses receive a new coat of paint 
!ust before the New Year season. The week before the 
day comes, the women and the servants remove all the 
furniture, sweep the walls, clean the woodwork and scrub 
the floors. Then the furniture is washed and replaced in 
the house. A day or two preceding New Year's day is 
spent in putting up new draperies. Very often new cur- 
tains are hung and red banners are draped on the outside 
over the doors. Very large new bright colored paper lan- 
terns are hung outside the doors and in the parlors. 

Many of these banners and lanterns have on them mes- 
sages and greetings for the New Year. The children and 
adults all have new clothing and generally appear every 
day in new and different dresses. Very often the children 
come out in the parade in fantastic costumes, especially 
English dresses in bright colors with a great deal of lace 
and trimmings on them. 

On the first day no unnecessary work is performed. If 
servants are hired to do work they expect double or treble 
pay from their employers. No shops are opened for the 
first four or five days. 

During this season there are about four great feasts. On 
all these festive occasions a part of the time is given to 
worshipping the gods. At the time of this feast all the 
members of the family come together to make offerings to 
the family gods, the head of the house leading by bowing 

Page Eleven 


v f *mm < iamtmiiatiigBimtimmmMiniaiSiasimiiaia ak 

The C o I I e g- e Greet ing-s 

before the altar, while offerings of rice, sweetmeats, fruits 
and vegetables are placed on the tables before the gods. 
In .making these offerings the Chinese think that the gods 
take the essence of these foods and after awhile they are 
removed and members of the family eat them. When the 
gods have been worshipped the family all join in wor- 
shipping their ancestral tablets, making ofierings and 
burning incense before them in much the same way as they 
do with the gods. At the close of this worship the young- 
er members of the family pay their respects to their grand- 
parents, parents, uncles and aunts. This ceremony con- 
sists in merely kneeling before the older members who are 
seated in order. No incense is burned or offerings made 
to the living parents or grandparents. When the family 
have finished praying at this time, firecrackers are set off. 
Then follow jollity and merriment. The children come 
out dressed in their gayest and best clothes with all their 
jewelry, and with much money in their pockets. They 
spend their time in shooting firecrackers and gambling 
with cards and dice. In fact the whole of this season is 
spent in gambling and feasting by old and young. 

On the fourth day another great feast is celebrated in 
much the same way as the first. At this time the. house- 
hold gods are supposed to come back from heaven, where 
they had gone to make the report to the Supreme Ruler at 
the end of the twelfth nionth of the old year. 

On the ninth day a special feast is prepared and at mid- 
night the people offer birthday prayers to the God of 
Heaven and bring sacrifices of cakes, candies, fish and 
fruiis. Then the season continues with gambling and 
feasting until the fifteenth day, and again a great feast is 
made with much prayer and this day ends the New Year's 
festival. This is a great occasion for women and girls. 
They put ou their most beautiful dresses and their finest 
jewels and go out on dress parade. This is the one occas- 
ion when the Chinese women are allowed to be parading 
on the streets like American girls regardless of the men 
Page Twalv« 


The C o 1 1 e g" e G r e e t i n g- s 

who stand along the roadside and gaze, and make com- 
ments on their appearance just as American men do here. 

lyiM Ong Nbo. 


Instead of the regular Xmas party of the Phi Nus where 
trivial gifts were exchanged, the girls decided to have a 
Phi Nu Xmas. They saved their money and Tuesday, 
Dec. 14, was Bank Opening Day. 

Thirteen dollars and eighty-three cents ($13.83) was the 
total amount in the banks. Phi Nu was then presented 
with a winged victory, the seniors of '09 assisting. After 
the regular business meeting tutti frutti ice cream was 

The musical number held Dec. 14 was one of the most 
interesting programmes this year. 

Vocal Solo Annette Rearick 

Paper, "Chopin" Helen L,ynd 

Piano Solo Edith Reynolds 

Paper, "Modern Opera" . Frances Boyd 

Violin Solo Bess Holnback 

Paper, "Musical Instruments" . . Christine Remmick 

Vocal Solo Hazel Belle Long 

Phi Nu Song. 

Helen I^ewis, Margaret Potts and Rena Crum have been 
visitors during the month. 


On Wednesday, Dec. 15th, at 8 o'clock occurred the 
marriage of Miss Bess Reeve to Mr. Homer Wood. Miss 
Reeve was for several years a student in the College of 

At the last Chapel service before Xmas Miss Leo Mc- 
Cutcheon read "The Suitable Child" by Norman Duncan. 
It is a sweet story and was beautifully read by Miss Mc- 

Page TMrteeu 


The College Greeting-s 

Faculty Committee — Mies Neville, Miss Weaver, Miss Breene. 

Editob-in-Chiep — Janetle C. Powell. 

Associate Editors— Frances Harshbarger, Anna Schaffer 

Business Managers— Gladys Henson, Mary LaTeer. 

Department Reporter — Lillian Eppert. 

Society Reporter — Helen Moore. 

Well, we're all back again, ready to work and to play. 
The trunks are again put away and memories are all that 
are left of our carefree days so filled with all sorts of merry- 
making. But we won't have a chance to be dull for there 
are lots of things ahead of us not the least of which is — the 
end of the semester as well as the end of a few other 
things. All of which go to make a variety in our lives 
which give them spice. So, here's to a happy new sem- 
ester to you all; rejoice and be glad, for semesters come to 
an end but twice a year. 

Lost — Stories, poems, essays, written documents of all 
kinds that were intended for Greetings. Finder please 
leave at 173 Harker Hall and receive — many thanks. 


There is so much bad in the best of us, 
And so much good in the worst of us, 
That it hardly behooves any of us, 
To talk about the rest of us. 

Girls, there's a dreadful epidemic spreading about, 
worse, oh so much worse than the measles, that there's 
simply no comparison! It has been diagnosed by those 
most capable of judging (no lesser lights than the faculty) 
as a very severe case of latientia. That learned body is 
even now conferring with specialists all over the country 
to find some means to check it, if not to cure it. There is 
Page Fourteen 

The College G r e e t i n §• s 

little hope of affecting a complete cure, but to stop it in 
the present stage is most imperative. There are numer- 
ous causes, a failure to hear the bells; such great interest 
in study (?) that the sufferer is oblivious to time; an un- 
avoidable delay while shopping, or a conference with the 
dean. (Who could be so impolite as to leave before she has 
finished?) These are but a few causes, as each patient's 
case is due to different ones. The strange part of the 
disease is that, whatever the cause, it develops with start- 
ling rapidity and cannot be stopped. It rarely afFects the 
patient at meal time (unless before the rising bell) but 
often most severely attacks her about 8 in the morning or 
9:17 in the evening. It is rumored that the powerful ones 
are going to be most unkind to all those affected and count 
a certain number of attacks — say six, as a complete non- 
appearance at that particular duty. Beware of this and 
see that you do not become a victim to the terrible disease. 


Say Jimmy what yer think, one of 'em college ladieg 
asked me to a doll show yistiday. Sure, an' I went too. 

There were two hundred and twelve dolls — I know 
'cause I counted 'em. Sakes hut they were fine. I could 
a stood lookin' at 'em all night 

Want me to tell you about em'? The lady 'splained 
each bunch as we passed. Lawsey, I kept my eyes and 
ears open for I wasn't goin' to miss nuttin. 

Fust we came to a nu'sery, so the lady called it. I 
dunno what it might be. We ain't got none at our house. 
Spccts the big bugs in the city have 'era for their kids to 
play in. There was dolls in a cradle, an' dolls sittin' 
'round playin' with balls and toys — an' then there was the 
nurse with a white apron an' cap. A real sure nuff nu's- 
ery the lady said. 

An' then the kitchen, O, it was splendrifous! Jest the 
nicest little stove with real things in the oven an' on top. 

P««« Fif tdan 


The College Greeting' s 

My, I could most hear 'em sizzle! Cose there wasn't no 
fire but I 'magined. An old nigger mammy stood by the 
stove — then on the table was rollin' pins and sech things. 
An' on the floor was a little kid lookin' at a book. I 
betcher she was achin' for some of that good stuff. I 
'lowed I'd like to sneak a bit myself but it wasn't a taste. 

Next corned Red Ridin' Hood. You 'member Miss May 
told us that story. Cose yer don't! Yer never does, 
ceptin' 'bout Injuns an' murders an' sech. Anyway 
there was the ole grandma in bed, but she was a wolf Miss 
Mary said — this was a Teddy bear with a lace cap. Red 
Ridin' Hood sat by the bed an' didn't look a bit skeert 
I guess she 'lowed the old woodman u'd come kill the old 

Jimmie, I wisht we could have red caps an' sweaters 
like the dolls had as were playin' in the snow. Maybe we 
wouldn't be cold then. An' Jimmy if Bill an' Phil could 
a had brown suits — suits like two dolls what were ridin' 
on a sled! It u'd be lots of fun to play in the snow and 
wash each other's faces like the dolls. 

The doll's that were havin' a spread looked beautiful. 
They set on the floor' round a chafin' dish, the lady 
called it. Ma hain't got none but they cooks things in 

An' Jimmie the Christmas tree! I read about 'em lots 
an' saw em down town but to see a real one right ther 
with tinsel all sparkly — an' ever so many dolls all round — 
I wisht we could have had it. Whj' do yer suppose we 
ain't never had one? Ain't we good as lots a dolls as 
can't say even thank you? 

Jimmie, yer 'member the kids we saw onct on a lawn — 
well, some of 'em dolls were havin' one too. They was 
swingin' in hummocks and sittin' on a settee — an' one real 
splendid kid was puUin' a baby in a cart. I just 'magined 
I could flirt my skirts 'round and toss my head so perky, 
like if I had dresses like 'em dolls and could a swung in a 

Page Sixteen 


The College Greeting's 

Then next was a dinner — rosies in the centre of the ta- 
ble an' can'le stick an' real stuffs to eat. I 'spects that 
nigger mammie cooked 'em in the kitchen. I 'lowed there 
was goin' to be a feast when I passed— old mammie looked 
so bustly like. 

What you think — some of the dolls were havin' a con- 
cert. There was a sure nuff pianny an* a lady with an 
evenin' dress and done up hair was playin' it. Then there 
was some other playin' a fiddle an' the like. A whole 
bunch of dolls were listenin'. 

An' Jimmie — ^Jimmic you know we went to the May 
Pole onct at the college. Don't you 'member? Some of 
the dolls were havin' a May Pole. They looked most as 
splendid as the college girls with their pink and blue 
dresses and swell hats. The ribbons were red an' green 
an' the dolls held 'em so nice and went dancin' about. 
Cose they didn't really dance but jest play like it. 

The lady asked me to come next year. Jimmie I — 
dunno — we ain't got nottin,' I — that's why I cried last 


In honor of their entrance into the new hall the Belles 
t/Cttres gathered there Monday evening, December thir- 
teenth at six o'clock, for a three course luncheon. The 
hall was filled with a number of small tables, the decora- 
tions being yellow, the society color. After the good 
things to cat were disposed of a brief program of toasts 
was given. The old girls were all glad to have their last 
year's president. Miss Besse Reed, with them as toast 
mistress, and the new ones were glad to welcome her. 

Louise Gates responded to the toast, "Here's to Belles 
Lettres, she needs no eulogy, she speaks for herself," in 
her bright characteristic manner. The subject of Marjorie 
Larson's toast was "Optimism:" 

Pace Serentaen 


The College Greetings 

"The way ain't sunny, 
But don't you fret; 
Cheer up, honey, 
You'll get there yet." 
The last toast was responded to by Hazel Ash, the Belles 
Letters President. "Here's to all of you here, to all of you 
there, and the rest of us everywhere." Then all the girls 
joined in the Belles Lettres song. 

The guests of the society were Mrs. Harker, Miss 
Weaver, Miss Neville and Mr. and Mrs. Metcalf. 
Miss Ruby Ryan was also with us for the luncheon. 
December 7th a departmental programme was given: 

Music Besse Reed 

Domestic Science .... Alma Booth 

Art Winnie Sparks 

Expression Dess Mitchell 


Debate: Resolved that China is to be the greatest 
power of the twentieth century. 

Affirmative Nellie Nichols 

Negative Rachel Mink. 


"It never rains but it pours," "Blessings never come 
singly," both these apply to our exchanges. We gladly 
welcome you all but in our little talks together we will 
have to take you "turn about." 

The Crucible: You have an excellent publication, up- 
to-date, breezy and well organized in every department. 

The Record, St. Albans' School, Knoxville: You are 
delightful and pleasing to the eye as well as to the mind. 
It pays to have an attractive cover and good paper. 

The Western Oxford: We are well pleased with your 
material and its arrangement. That idea of a "College 
Page Eighteen 

The College Greetings 

Calendar" is good. In your November number, The 
Shadow of Blue Flowers" is a beautiful thing and worth 

The Blackburnian: Your essay, "An American Prob- 
lem" is well written and I like the solution suggested for 
the problem. The "Autobiography of Billy" is very real- 
istic and clever. 

The College Rambler: You seem to delight most in 
"rambling" in athletic fields. One would almost be just- 
ified in thinking that the Athletic Assaciation conducted 
the paper. Give us some good essays and stories — we 
know you can do it. 

Y. W. C. A. NOTES 

The annual Y. W. bazaar held Dec. 4th was in every 
respect a success. The girls were very glad that they re- 
ceived about $50 from the sale. 

The regular association time c-n Dec. 12 was given 
over to Miss Poxon and every o::e was pleased to hear 
more of her wo k. 

The Y. W. hai a very interesting Christmas programme, 
led by Eliza Mae Honnold. 

Helen Moore was chosen as a delegate to the Student 
Volunteer Convention held at Rochester, New York, 
Dec. 29 to Jan. 2. 


Miss Nelle Smith, class of '09, Beardstown, 111., was in 
the city to attend the Tillson-Lambert wedding. 

Miss Helen Lewis '09 of Quincy has been the guest of 
friends in the city. 

Mrs. E. May Humphrey Painter, class of '78 of Pitts- 
field, Mass., has a daughter who is gaining a reputation 

P&se Nineteen 


iM!iJMa»MlgW»MMW I MIW! B M B aMtt lll llimi|||| |||| l |||| I IIIMIM H I HIBIIIII I IIIII B Ii— ■ 

The College Greet ing-s 


as a singer, posessing a very remarkable voice. She is at 
present studying in Germany. Mrs. Painter is a neice of 
Rev. C. M. Morrison, pastor of Brooklyn church of this 

Accounts of two holiday weddings of special interest 
to the more recent alumnae of the Woman's College, that 
of Elizabtth Marker to Wallace Clifford Riddell, and that 
of Helen I^ambert to I.ieut. J. C F. Tillson, U. S. A. will 
be found elsewhere in this issue. 


Just before the holidays Miss Knopf held an exhibition 
of pictures and sketches painted last summer on the Maine 
coast. The pictures all hold a great deal of the atmos- 
phere and charm of New England, and are very attractive 
records of sea and sky and hills and trees, sunny days and 
gray days and all the conditions that go to make up a hap- 
py vacation time. In connection with this exhibition Miss 
Gettemy had on exhibition some very lovely pieces of 
hand wrought jewelry executed during the summer months 
at the Handicraft Guild in Minneapolis. Both of these ex- 
hibitions were a source of inspiration to all the students. 
There was also on exhibition the work of students in the 
crafts, including all sorts of things in tooled and stained 
leathers and in copper and brass. 

The new term opens thie most promising of all. More 
students are enrolled than ever before and great interest is 
shown in all branches of the work. 


Miss Gettemy is at home Thursdays at 4:80 p. m. to 
her senior special class at which time the girls come in 
for an informal cup of tea 

The heart of every Senior girl beat high with joy when 
Miss Weaver announced that we might have Senior tables 
Page Twenty 

The C o 1 1 e g- e G i' e e I i )i §■ s 

until after Christmas, the two senior class officers, Miss 
Breene and Miss Gettemy presiding. Then the last Mon- 
day evening before we separated for our vacation, upon 
entering the dining room every eye was caught by the 
pretty little Christmas tree, surrounded by colored caudles 
on the large square table around which all the Seniors 
were gathered. Very attractive place cards had been de- 
signed by Mary LaTeer, By the side of each plate lay a 
long red cord, attached at one end to packages of mysteri- 
ous form and size, lying close up under the tree. In due 
season the cords were drawn, bringing packages with won- 
derful rhymes which together with the gift disclosed, were 
very suitable to our various needs, shortcomings and fan- 
cies. Miss Breene and Miss Gettemy treated us to a very 
delightful surprise and the party broke up with much 
feeling of good will and Christmas cheer. 


A beautfful home wedding marked with simplicity and 
impressiveness took place Monday evening Dec. 27th at 8 
o'clock in the reception room of the Woman's College 
when Miss Elizabeth Belle Harker became the bride of 
Mr. Wallace Clifford Riddell of Berkley California, the 
ceremony being said by President Joseph R. Harker. 

Preceding the ceremony a musical program was given, 
Miss Susan Wackerle singing in a fine voice "O Perfect 
I/Ove," "The Schubert Serenade" and "O Promise Me," 
with violin obligate by Prof. Stafford and accompanied by 
Mr. lyouis Harker at the piano by whom the Bridal march 
from Lohengrin was played. 

The attendants were Miss Jenne Harker, the maid of 
honor, and Mr. Ralph Harker, who served the groom as 
best man. The ring ceremony was used and the service 
was most impressive. 

The bride is the second daughter of Dr. and Mrs. Har- 
ker and graduated from the Literary Department of the 

Page Twenty-on© 


C o 1 1 e g- e Greetings 

College aud the School of Fine Arts in the class of '03, 
winning a scholarship in drawing because of excellence of 
work. She studied for two years in the Art Student's 
League of New York, later acting as assistant instructor 
in the School of Fine Arts for two years, and during the 
winter of '09 as assistant instructor in iVrt at Pomona Col- 
lege, Claremont, California. 

Mr. Riddell is the son of Mr. and Mrs. Wm. F. Riddell, 
of Salem, Oregon, a graduate of the Uuiversity of Califor- 
nia and at present connected with the Government Reclam- 
tion Service, and he is a man of pleasing personality and 
strong character. 

Mr. and Mrs. Riddell will make their home at 2590 
Buena Vista Way, Berkley, California. 

Miss Helen Maie Lambert of the class of '09 and Lieut. 
John Freemont Tillson, Jr. were married at the home of 
the bride's parents, Mr. and Mrs. E. C. Lambert, of this 
city, Wednesday evening, January 5th at six o'clock, Dr. 
Julian S. Wads worth, of Brockton, Mass., uncle of the 
bride, officiating. After the ceremony Dr. and Mrs. Pit- 
ner were at home to their friends, those of the wedding 
party, and many others, at their beautiful home, Fairview. 

The bride is the youngest daughter of Mr. and Mrs. 
Lambert, and a granddaughter of the late Dr. William F. 
Short, for many years President of the Woman's College. 
Splendid abilities and a charming personality have won 
Miss Lambert a host of friends in both town and college 

Lieut. Tillson is tlic only son of Col. and Mrs. J. C. F. 
Tillson of Washington, D. C, having recently returned 
from the Philippines, and who are now stationed at the 
War College in Washington. 

Lieut, and Mrs Tillson will be at home after the first of 
May at Camp Stolsenberg, Philippine Islands, where Lieut. 
Tillson will join his regiment now stationed in Walla 
Walla, Washington, until March the first. 
Page Twenty-two 



The C o 1 1 e g' e Greetiug-s 


Far be it from the Juniors to disdain numerical strength. 
An increase might even be welcomed providing the qual- 
ity suited; but being able to stand four square to all the 
winds that blow is no mean ability. They have discover- 
ed lately a line of positive advantage. Dinner parties were 
conceived and ordained for groups of four, at least Miss 
Anderson's was so conceived and ordained. It was de- 
lightful, "a small, sweet idyll" of true fellowship with a 
few close friends. 

Time — Saturday night. 

Place — Miss Anderson's room. 

Personae — Miss Anderson, the Juniors, Mrs. Harker, 
Miss Weaver, Miss Neville. 

A A 


I love to stand at the lane gate on summer evenings and 
watch the sun set. It throws a soft, mellow light over the 
pretty stretch of clover field that spreads away to the 
norfh and west. The field is level except for a gradual 
rise toward the west, and a sudden downward slope on the 
northwest to a valley. On the opposite side of the narrow 
valley a large, long hill looms up. It is covered with an 
even growth of forest trees whose tops make a solid line 
against the rosy background of sky. 

I have never been able to decide which is the most beau- 
titul, the clover field, the hill or the sky. The slanting 
rays of the sun give the clover blossoms all the hues of the 
rainbow. The shadows on the forest-clad hills are forever 
changing, deepening from green to purple and black. 
Above the hill the sky is ever shifting from burnished gold 
to pink, and red and purple. All these have the quiet 
beauty and wondertul charm of magic color. But the hill 
has more. In its solid outline there comes to my mind 
the impression of strength, and I think oi these words: "I 
will lift up mine eyes to the hills, from whence cometh ray 
help." R. M. 'II. 

Page Twenty-tliree 

The most dainty thing-s in 

Ring-s and Jewelry. New 

and handsome styles of g^oods in Sterling" Siver. | 

Highest grades of Cut Gh 

iss, and every description 1 

of Spectacles and Eye Glasses 



& L YON ' S 1 

West Side Square 

Both Phones 96 


Proprietor of 

City Steam Dye Works 


Dry Cleaning of Fancy 
Waists and Dresses 

Hat Building 

a Specialty 

537 South Diamond Street 

230 E. State St. Jsicksonville, 111. 

Illinois Telephone 3S8 


We cater especially to the 


College trade. Our aim is 

U. G. Woodman's 

to give you Style, Comfort 
and Durability in every boot 


we send from our store. 



Generously Good 

The Home of Good Shoes 


^'^" H inie's '"' 

Successors to Hoffman Bros. 

Ladies Ready-to- Wear 

Suits, Coats, Skirts, Waists. 

Modern St les and 

Moderate Prices 

Fresh Home-made Candy 

Pure Ice Cream and 

Soda Water 

Fine Box Chocolates 

216 East state St. 

XEbe College (Sreetinge 

The College Greetings is published monthly by the Students 
of the Illinois Woman's College. 

Contributions to its pages are solicited from the students of 
all departments, and from the alumnae. They are due the 
twentieth of each month. 

Subscriptions, ^i.oo a year, payable in advance. Single 
copies 15 cents. 

Entered at Jacksonville Post Office as second class matter. 


An Episode of the Civil War 3 

The Statesmanship of Washington . 4 

A Valentine 8 

Uncle Cy's Narrow Escape 10 

The Stranger 12 

Editorial 14 

A Day of Prayer 15 

Alumnae Notes 16 

Seniors Entertained by Juniors , 18 

The Phi Nu Candy Sale 18 

Belles Lettres Society 19 

Y. W. C. A .Notes . . .' ! 20 

Home Ecconomics Department 20 

Music Department 20 

Exchanges . 21 

Chapel Notes 22 

Locals 22 

Junior Specials Entertained .23 

Recent Bequests .... 27 




^be CollcQC (3rcetinQ6 

Vol. XIII. Jacksonville, ID., February 1910 No. 5. 


N the northern part of Missouri just after the 
Civil War there was a bitter feeling between 
the Northerners and Southerners. The Nor- 
therners were in the majority and it was 
I quite dangerous for Southern sympathizers to 
stay there. There was a low class of mer on 
the Northern side that committed many 
crimes against the rebels. One Southerner 
sang a couplet which was a little insulting to Lincoln and 
was killed immediately. The fact that ma-Xiy of the South- 
ern sympathizers belonged to the North Methoiist church 
saved their lives. 

The story of one old Southerner, Col. Colby, left a very 
deep impression upon me. He was respected and beloved 
by the community in which he lived tho he was known to 
have favored the South. Before the war he had owned a 
number of negroes who were very much attached to him. 
Just before she had been freed, one of his slaves had mar- 
ried a worthless negro from another plantation. Aunt Sue 
still worked for Colby and lived in one corner of his place. 
One day as she was returning home, about half past 
seven, she noticed a horse standing in front of her cabin. 
Wondering what was the matter, she went softly into the 
kitchen and there overheard a Mr. Davis, whom she knew 
was a Northerner say: "Well Sam, you go up to the 
Colonel's at nine. We will meet you there. Now don't 

Aunt Sue hurried back to her old master and warned 
him of the threatening danger, tho unaware of its exact 

Page Three 


The College Greeting's 


Sharply at nine, a small band of men crept slowly up 
the driveway toward the Colonel's house. The light of the 
pale moon cast weird shadows along the driveway. As 
they neared the house which loomed up tall and forebod- 
ing they noticed a dim light shining from one of the up- 
stairs windows. They drew nearer and nearer, and at the 
low command of Jim Davis the men scattered around the 
house. Then the leader and one other man entered the 
honse. They climbed up the creaking stairs, then opened 
the door of the lighted room expecting to see their victim, 
but no one was in the room. The candle had burned al- 
most down to its socket. The drawers of the highboy were 
open and many things scattered about the room. They 
searched the rest of the house, but in vain. 

Jim turned to his lieutenant and eaid furiously: 
"Didn't you say you saw him come into the house?" 
"Yes, he rode up on that old black horse of his and I 
saw him enter the house." 

They went to the men on the outside. They had seen 
no one leave the house. 

"Well, anyway," exclaimed Jim, "let's do something. 
Ivet's set bis house on fire." They set fire to it and in a 
few hours the beautiful mansion was a pile of smoking 

In the morning had the gang been there they would 
have seen an old man climb down from a tree near the 
house and walk slowly down the driveway. 

M. H. '12. 
A A 


It has been said that a true statesman is one who sees 
the needs of his time and meets them. No one has ever 
fitted this defiinition better than George Washington. From 
the very beginning of his public service we find him un- 
derstanding the great problems of the lime and using his 
rare judgment, which scarcely ever misled him, to work 
Page Four 


The C o I I e s" e G r e e l i n n- s 

them out. It was this same judgment along with his 
whole souled devotion to public duty, clearness of mind 
and strength of purpose and his unselfish desire to use these 
faculties for public service with no thought whatever of 
his own ambition or vanity, that gave him such a hold on 
the people of his time and led him to bring them through 
their war victoriously and start them out in their new 
government which was to become so successful. 

In his youth you find him already realizing the import- 
ance of the Northwest Territory, and it was he more than 
anyone else who aided Pitt in gaining this territory from 
the French. While very young, he was employed as a sur- 
veyor and even then saw the possibilities of waterway con- 
nections between the Bast and West. It was while at this 
work that he came in contact with all sorts of people and 
obtained such a great knowledge of human nature which 
he had occasion to use many times in his later life. If we 
trace his movements through the war we see the truth of 
Mr. Davis' statement "In any other hands but those of 
Washington the military results would have been speedily 
disastrous to the Americans." We cannot believe that 
any other than Washington could have made such an army- 
out of the material furnished and, with such odds against 
him in numbers as well as other ways, win such glorious 
victories. No matter how black things looked his great 
courage withstood all, and he would present a bold front to 
the enemy against the greatest odds. He kept from fight- 
ing as much as possible, using stratagem and thus saving 
his men and at the same time wearing out the enemy. He 
would sometimes act against his own judgment and offer 
battle in order to please the people who tired of his other 
policy. He readily saw the genius in a man and made 
good use of it, and if a subordinate made a mistake he did 
not blame him but sympathize, thus gaining the love and 
devotion of all. 

Toward the close of the war at the fall of the Conway 
Cabal and the decline of the power of Congress, the people 

Page Five 

/ 06 

The College Greeting's 

looked to him for leadership. In him centered all their 
common interests and common hopes. He was all-power- 
ful but never did it occur to him to use this power for his 
own interest and he was deeply hurt when someone offered 
to make him king. He realized the weakness of the gov- 
ernment and its need of reform and on returning from service 
left a legacy of advice to the country urging them : "To make 
an indissoluble union of all the states in a single federal gov- 
ernment possessing the power of enforcing its decrees; that 
all debts involved by Congress for carrying on the war be 
paid; that a militia system be organized throughout the 
thirteen states on uniform principles; that the people sac- 
rifice, if need be, some of their local interests in the com- 
mon weal." The people did not then realize the import- 
ance of his advice but later when it became necessary to 
make a new government these v/ere the principles used. 

During the time of the terrible disorder and near anarchy 
which followed the Revolution Washington was strongly in 
favor of giving more power to Congress, and truly predict- 
ed: "It is as clear to me as A, B, C, that an extension of 
federal powers would make us one of the most happy, 
wealthy, respectable and powerful nations that ever inhab- 
ited the terrestial globe, Without them we shall be every- 
thing which is the direct reverse. I predict the worst con- 
sequences from a half-starved, limping government always 
moving on crutches and tottering at every step." And 
thus it proved to be until, by Washington's foresight and 
tact, the states were brought together in a convention. He 
approved of the Ordinance of 1787 dividing the North- 
west Territory into states, but saw that there must be some 
common interest between the East and the West in order 
to hold them together. And what was most needed, he 
said, were easy transit lines between these parts of the coun- 
try, which he set out at once to establish. It was by doing 
this that he brought about the meeting between Maryland 
and Virginia, and finally a union of all the states to make 
a new form of government. Naturally there was great 
Page Six 


1 h e C o I I e §" e G r e e I i n g- s 

strife among the delegates and only Washington's tact 
could have kept them from splitting before anything was 
accomplished. One speech of Washington's especially 
showed the delegates that their work was not to please the 
people but to improve the government for the good of the 
country: "It is too probable that no plans we propose will 
be adopted. Perhaps another dreadful conflict is to be 
sustained. If, to please the people, we offer what we our- 
selves disapprove, how can we afterward defend our work? 
I^et us raise a standard to which the wise and the honest 
can repair; the event is in the hand of God." Finally, 
largely through his advice and tact in keepingjthe conven- 
tion at peace, the constitution was finished and sent to be 
ratified by the states. He approved of the amendments 
suggested by Massachusetts, but intervened in time to 
keep the people from having a second convention which 
he readily foresaw would undo all that had been done. 

When he became President he had a chance to work 
out his great plans. By his sound judgment in passing 
new measures and interpreting the constitution he succed- 
ed in firmly establishing the nevv? government and left it 
working smoothly. He kept up a strong policy of neutral- 
ity even when man}^ clamored for a war, knowing the need 
of the country for growth in population, wealth and re- 
sources which would have been greatly hindered by a war 
at this time. When the strife of the new parties became 
very bitter, Washington interceded just in time to prevent 
any great trouble and thus kept peace at all times. He 
met and overcame all difiiculties with the same strong will 
and good judgment that characterized all his acts and when 
he retired he left the country firmly united under the new 
government and stronger in every way. His farewell mes- 
sage contains warnings of the dangers most threatening in 
a new nation. He warned them of the evils of entangling 
alliances with foreign nations and of sectional animosities 
and jealousies at home. He advised them fo have respect 
for law, the sacredness of national credit, moderation in 

Page Seven 

/ ^% 

The College Greetings 

party feeling, and urged public and private virtues. Above 
all he urged his fellow citizens to be Americans, cherish- 
ing the interests of the whole country with equal affection 
and knowing no foes and no friends politically but the foes 

and friends of the United States. 

M. H. '13. 


When little Helen came home from school one day, she 
held a large clumsy package squeezed tightly under one arm. 
Her mother met her at the front door and asked her what 
she had, but received no answer. Helen Avent straight to 
the library and laying her package on the table opened it 
with a great deal of ceremony, revealing a gorgeous valen- 
tine. It was a brilliant red heart pierced with a gilded ar- 
row, and in large uneven gold letters was printed: "To 
the one I love best. " It had been the work of nearly a 
week at school, and now she received her due praise 
from her mother and all the rest of the family, for no one 
could help admiring this wonderful piece of work nor the 
demure little face that flushed so proudly over it. 

It was over a week before Valentine's day and now the 
one important question was to whom to give the valentine. 
Every member of the family had asked for it and each in 
turn had had it promised, but finally Helen decided it 
must go to some one^who had not seen it. One time she 
thought she would send it to Aunt Mary, and another time 
to the old man next door, and so she dreamed on, choosing 
a different person nearly every day. Helen was the pet 
of the neighborhood, and there was scarcely a house in the 
block to which she did not go frequently and she was al- 
ways welcomed, for her quaint baby ways were both lova- 
ble and amusing. However, there was one neighbor who 
met her with sour glances and harsh words. This was a 
Miss Rose. Miss Rose was a middle aged maiden lady 
who had a great aversion for most people, and particularly 
Page Eight 


The College Greeting's 1 

children. Her only amusement was in finding fault with 
those about her, and her hardest task that of keeping the 
children off her front steps and lawn. Her life was a pitia- 
ble one. She cared for no one and no one cared for her. 

It was the day before Valentine's day and as little Hel- 
en was going to school she passed Miss Rose's house, and 
that lady was out sweeping her front steps. Helen did not 
speak, knowing from experience what answer she would 
get, but a wave of sympathy came into her little heart. 
"Poor Miss Rose, I wonder who will give her a valentine? 
I bet she won't get any, poor lady." 

That night Helen addressed her valentines. When she 
came to her red heart she gazed at it a long time and fin- 
ally took her pencil and wrote across the back with great 
decision: "To Miss Rose, from her little friend, Helen," 
"She will get a valentine after all, now," she said to her- 
self. The next morning on her way to school she ran up, 
shoved her valentine under Miss Rose's door and ran. 

When Miss Rose found it there she snatched it up and 
was about to throw it out, thinking it had been left by 
mistake, when her own name caught her eye, "To Miss 
Rose, from her little friend, Helen." Why, it was for 
her, and it had a strange effect on her. She turned it over 
and read "To the one I love best. " She could hardly re- 
member when she had received a valentine before. I^ittle 
Helen was a sweet child after all and it was exceedingly 
pleasant to feel s meone had remembered her. Such 
thoughts went through her mind for a long time when it 
came to her suddenly that she would like to get something 
for Helen, So she put on her wraps and went to a little 
store not far away. The girl took down box after box of 
lovely things and Miss Rose became so interested as she 
looked them all over and read the different verses that be- 
fore she knew it she had been there almost an hour. It 
would never do to buy only one after she had taken all this 
time so she selected a half dozen of the prettiest and left 
the store. She had at intended tq keep the extra ones 

Page Nine 


The C o I I e g- e Greeting's 

but now she thought, why not give them to some child who 
would not receive any, and she found herself walking in 
the opposite direction from her own home. Soon she came 
to a row of old houses where dirty little children were out 
playing in the street. One little girl was sitting on the top 
step with a paper and pencil and as Miss Rose approached 
she found she was trying to make a valentine out of the 
few scraps she had. It was a poor looking thing and Miss 
Rose was so glad she had come. She spoke to the child 
and then as she spoke drew out one of her pretty valen- 
tines. The little girl jumped with delight and Miss Rose 
was happier still perhaps. She went on distributing her 
valentines until they were all gone. She couldn't remem- 
ber when she had had such a good time. She even went 
back and bought more and gave them away in a perfect 
revelry of giving until at last she realized that it was late 
and she had had no lunch. But what did it matter, she 
had enjoyed herself and made many others happy. She 
Stopped on her way back and bought the loveliest valentine 
in the store for Helen herself. From that day she was 
kept busy with things new to her and very blessed, and a 
great friendship grew up between little Helen and herself, 
and all who had known her wondered at it. 

M. H. 


A A 


"Aw, I tell ye fellers, them wus scary times, them war 
times wuz, when you didn't know when ye went to bed at 
night whether you would ever wake up in this world or not. ' ' 

With this beginning all other gossip in the CofFeyville 
country store ceased for Uncle Cy was sure to gain an audi- 
ence, as sure as he started a civil war story. 

"It was February in '62 and thim days meant cold 
weather, you bet. Pap, John and Bill had gone to war 
early in July, so mother, my two little sisters and me wus 
left to tend the farm and make a livin' for ourselves. We 
Page Ten 

The C o I I e g- e Greeting's 

lived back in the woods so our lives were in danger all the 
time, of the Copperheads. These southern sympathizers 
were pesky numerous in that part of the country about 
then. One of our neighbors wus a hot-headed old confed- 
erate in his beliefs, so he joined the gang of Copperheads 
to help torment or kill the rest of us. 

"As I said before, it wus an evenin' in February. Moth- 
er said she just felt it in her bones that the Bushwhackers 
would be out thit night makin' trouble, so we better git 
our work done early and come in an' lock up. We fin- 
ished supper and mother covered the winders with old 
coats and carpets and stopped up every crack and knot- 
hole where any light could possibly git out. 

" 'I'll not let a single streak of light from our house 
furnish them a guidin' star' mother assured us. She then 
put the gals to bed in their big warm feather bed. We'uns 
sat by the fireplace too scared to say much till after awhile 
mother said, 'I guess we had better have prayers and go 
to bed. We have done all that we kin to make things 

"She had just read about half of the twenty-third Psalm, 
got to whur it says 'Thou preparest a table before me in 
the presence of mine enemies,' when we heard an awful 
racket out of doors, of heavy footsteps and gruff voices. 
We wus in the presence of our enemies sure 'nough. 

" 'Git under the feather-bed Cy,' whispered mother, 
'they don't want nobody but you,' and fellers fer onct in 
my life at least, I was Johnny-on-the-Spot and minded 
mother as quick as a flash. She lifted the side of the 
feather-bed a little and I soon crawled in under with just a 
litUe air-hole at the head of the bed, next to the wall, and 
thim two younguns on top of me. 

"The next instant there was a loud bang at the door. 

" 'Who's there?' asked mother. 

" 'Open that door' was the demand. 

" 'Who are you?' again asked mother. 

Page Eleven 

I 6L 

The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

" 'Let us in, or we will break the door down,' they 

"Mother said no more but began to pile chairs and things 
against the door as quick as lightnin'. But it was no use 
for just then, with a mighty bang, the door opened and in 
stalked four grizzly old Bushwhackers, their guns and 
knives flashing in the firelight. 

" 'Where's that rascal Cy Hunter? He's been usin' 
too free speech for the proper respect of State's Soverignty; 
tell us where he is, I say' demanded the old Copperhead 

" *I won't' answered mother. 

"This was just like firing the first shot. They searched 
iverywhur, under the bed, in the closet, pantry, behind the 
firewood in the corner, in the attic, clothes chest, flour-bin 
and stripped the kivvers off the gals. Mother stood there 
like stone, praying, she said afterward. I hardly dared to 
breathe I wus so feared the bed would squeak or the feath- 
ers move. After they satisfied themselves I wus not there 
they left, slamming the door, swearin' as they went and 
takin' our horn of powder off the mantel-piece. 

"When the last sound had died away mother came over 
to the bed and said, 'Come out, Cy. I^et us thank God for 
this deliverance and go to bed.' 

"O, I'm here to tell ye," finished Uncle Cy Hunter, 
"thim war times wus scary times. " And the Coffeyvillc 
loafers were convinced. 

A. G. '13. 
A A 


A stranger was sitting on the stile by the roadside. He 
was a tall, square shouldered young man. His face was 
very pleasant but he looked tired and had evidently de- 
cided to rest for a few moments. He had not been there 
long until he saw two small girls turn the bend of the road 
and come toward him. He was lonesome and wanted 

/ o 

The College G r e e t i 71 sT s 

some one to talk to, so he thot he would speak to them as 
they passed. 

"Hello, my little ladies!" His voice was deep and mu- 

The girls were rather timid at first but when they looked 
into his kind face they decided they liked him and ven- 
tured to speak. 

"We've been to school," piped little six-year-old Irene, 
"and we're goin' home to see my mama now." 

"Well, that's very nice" the stranger said, "and does 
your mama live very far from here?" 

"No," Helen informed him with no little dignity, "we 
live just 'round the corner. I 'xpect mama's at the gate 
looking for us now." 

"And we must go on now" — it was Irene's turn, "so 
mama won't worry. Come walk down the road with us!" 

"I might as well accept company when I have a chance 
and maybe I can find a lodging place for the night aud 
continue my search tomorrow he thought," and then said 
to the chiidren: 

"Yes, girls, I'll go a little way with you." 

It was a short distance to their home and they chatted 
merrily as they went. He hated to leave his new-found 
friends as badly as they hated to leave him. Mother was 
waiting at the gate as they supposed, and little Irene ran 
ahead to give her the first kiss. 

"An awfully nice man came with us mother," she said. 

At the stranger turned to leave Irene at the roadside he 
politely lifted his hat. At the same time he glanced at the 
mother. She was looking at him. Did he know her? 
Did she know him? Unconsciously he stopped. She 
pushed open the gate and as she came nearer — 

"Jack!" she said. 

"Nell, I'm looking for you!" 

The children looked on in wide-eved open-mouthed as- 
tonishment, but it wasn't many minutes until they learned 
that that "awfully nice" man was their Uncle Jack. 

R. H. '13. 

Pac* Tlilrt«ra 

lb sr 

The College Greeting's 

Faculty Committee — Miss Neville, Miss Weaver, Miss Breene. 

Editor-in-Chiep — Janette C. Powell. 

Associate Editors — Frances Harshbarger, Anna Schaffer 

Business Managers — Gladys Henson, Mary LaTeer. 

Department Reporter — Lillian Eppert. 

Society Reporter — Helen Moore. 

We believe in following in the footsteps of others, if 
those footsteps are worthy, and in this case we think they 
are. So, this year we again offer you a prize of five dol- 
lars for a story and the same amount for anything else you 
may happen to write, essay sketch or poem. You have 
from now until June to win this prize, but don't all of you 
wait until the last minute; let us have some of the good 
stuff before then. Now don't forget, but get busy and do 
something, worth while AT ONCE. 

And again taking the way of our predecessors, next 
month will be our department number. 

Of all the months of all the year, February is the busiest 
as regards celebrations. Holidays and birthdays claim 
her gracious attention almost every day. And what a 
number of illustrious god children she has to honor! 

For each of them was a great power for good, not only 
his own particular nation, but to all nations, for their truths 
were universal and their work was true and honest. Rus- 
kin, Dickens, Hugo and Lamb enriched the 
world of literature beyond a doubt. But more than that 
they were men who did things and did them well; men 
who lived for the betterment and advancement of all hu- 

Then comes the great scientist, Darwin, who was equally 
zealous in his striking reforms along scientific lines. 

But of all the famous god-children of February, the two 
names which mean the most to loyal Americans are Wash- 
Page Fourteen 

/ o 

The C o 1 1 e g" e G r e e t i yi g- s 

ington and lyincoln, whose services were too great to es- 
timate even roughly. 

Truly a goodly company of men does February claim. 

A A 

There are more days than one in the college calendar 
which meau much to us. Some of them are gay days when 
merry-making is our whole end and aim; some are exhibi- 
tion days when we show our friends (and incidentally our- 
selves) what we can do; and some are times of contempla- 
tion over the past and future of our institution. These are 
all college days when everyone's loyalty and pride is re- 
newed and strengthened, a time when we give our "poor 
best" to our alma mater. 

But there is one day distinct and apart from all others, a 
day when our college gives to us a time of quiet and peace. 
Most fittingly has it been called a day of prayer. 

This year it came on the last Thursday in January. The 
days preceding were largely filled with meetings of the 
various classes. On both Tuesday and Wednesday morn- 
ings we had delightful, helpful chapel talks. The first 
was given by Dr. R. O. Post, pastor of the Congregational 
church, and the second by Rev. R, F. Thrapp, pastor of 
Central Christian church. Both of the talks were in prep- 
aration for the Day of Prayer and their keynote was 

Oh Thursday morning, as has been the custom for many 
years, the first two hours were devoted to recitations. 
Then a half-hour was given for separate class meetings. 
At 10:30 the faculty, students and friends gathered in the 
chapel for the morning services. 

After the opening exercises Dr. A. A. White read the 
scripture lesson and led in prayer. Dr. Charles M. Stuart 
of Chicago was then introduced by Dr. Harker. He chose 
as his text several verses from Matthew 28 including "And 
when they saw him they worshipped him, but some doubt- 
Pace Fifteen 


The C o 1 1 e or e G r e e t i n g- s 

ed. Go you therefore, and teach the nations; and lo I am 
with you always, even unto the end of the world." He 
spoke beautifully of the various lines of Christian activity 
expressed in this passage, but especially did he emphasize 
the necessity of fellowship with Christ. Its influence, its 
ever-present helpfulness, its result on us individually and 
collectively were carefully and thoroughly explained. At 
the close of his address and after a song in which we all 
joined, Dr. R. O. Post pronounced the benediction. 

In the afternoon the girls gave reports concerning the 
class prayer meetings held during the week, and Dr. Mark- 
er spoke briefly. 

It was a great pleasure to have Dr. Stuart with us at the 
evening chapel time, for we were all glad to hear him 

This ended the actual services, but not their memory or 
influence which will be with us for many days to come. 


The death of Dr. Short and of Dr. DeMotte has taken 
from our college the last of her former presidents, and ev- 
ery alumna must feel that she has sustained a personal loss. 

There can be no more suitable time than right now to 
push the movement toward memorial scholarships in honor 
of these two noble men to a successful completion. Better 
than monuments of marble will be the living monuments 
of earnest hearted girls whose struggles for an education 
are made effectual and easier because of the help those 
scholarships will give. 

The plan as adopted by the Alumnae Asssociation is to 
raise a fund of five thousand dollars in honor of each presi- 
dent of the college, the money is to be invested carefully 
and the interest accruing to be used each year in helping 
some girl who merits the distinction. If every alumna 
will co-operate to the extent of her ability — if she will give 
and persuade others to give, we may secure the funds for 
Page Sixteen 


The College G r e e t i n g- s 

these scholarships by June. Over one thousand dollars 
has been paid toward Dr. Short's memorial, so there is 
less than four thousand to raise. For Dr. DeMotte's there 
has been less paid in, so there is more to be raised. Get 
to work at once. Send donations to Mrs. Jennie Kinman 
Wood, Treasurer Memorial Scholarship Fund, Jackson- 
ville, 111. 

Mrs. Mary Rexroat Frankenbarg, 1887, president of the 
Alumnae Association is planning for monthly meetings of 
the resident alumnae during the spring months. The first 
meeting will be held with Mrs. Belle Short Lambert this 
month and arrangements for the annual reunion will be 

Mrs. Faithful lo Shipley Ebey of 1853 of Hermon, Cal., 
was one of the organizers of the Alumnae Association, and 
was its first president. She writes of the pleasure she has 
in recalling the old times — the teachers and college asso- 
ciations of the fifties — and expresses her interest in reading 
' the greetings of my sisters in the family of our alma 

We regret to have learned of the death of Mrs. Mary 
Woody Cass of Danville, 111. Mrs. Cass was a member of 
the class of 1901. 

Wedding bells ring every month in the year for our I. 
W. C. graduates. Among, the recent announcements is 
that of Miss Bertha Reed, eldest daughter of Dr. and Mrs. 
Horace Reed, at First Methodist Kpiscopal church, Deca- 
tur, to George Raleigh Coffman of St. Louis. Since grad- 
uating at the Woman's College in 1895 Miss Reed has 
taught in the Decatur High School and at Bradley Poly- 
technic Institute in Peoria. She spent two years studying 
in the universities of Berlin and Zurick and held the Ger- 
man fellowship in Byrn Mawr for one year. Mr. Coffman 
fs a professor in the English Department of Washington 
University, St. Louis. At home after Dec. 18, McMillan 
Hall, University Quadrangle, St. Louis, Mo. 

Page Serenteen 


The College G r e e t i n g- s 

Another November wedding was that of Miss Mary Dal- 
ton, class of '83 and Mr. Edward Heber which occurred 
on the 23rd of the month. They will continue to reside at 

On November 25, 1909, at Columbia, Mo., L,ora Davis, 
who was a student at the college several years ago was 
married Mr. Walter Stemmons. 

Mrs. Katherine Short Waller of Oak Park and her sister, 
Mrs. Marie Short Wadsvvorth of Brockton, Mass., both of 
the class of 1876, have been recent visitors in the city. 
They came to attend the wedding of their neice, Miss Hel- 
en Lambert, and Lieut. John C. F. Tillson, Jr. 

A A 


Our mantles are soon to fall but the Juniors are fain to 
see us go. This we gathered when they received us so 
royally in the society halls on February seventh. 

They bade us be "cheerful-minded, talk and treat of all 
things." And they rendered obedience to their commands 
easy by a delicious and dainty luncheon cooked and served 
by their own hands. After such a "labor of love" we can 
but say to Miss Anderson and Miss Russell: 

Here's to thee and thy class. 

4 A 

Why were so many girls loaded with mysterious pack- 
ages and pans seen hurrying toward the Domestic Science 
Kitchen one Saturday afternoon not long ago? Because of 
the annual candy sale which the Phi Nu girls were to give 
that night. The hall was decorated very attractively. At 
one end in a large booth draped with Phi Nu banners and 
pennants, was heaped the nicest candy we have ever had, 
at least that's what the old girls say. At two smaller 
booths ice cream cones, buttered puffed rice and popcorn 
were sold. What a crowd of girls stood waiting outside 
P&ge Eighteen 

/ / 

The C o 1 1 c s e Greetinn-s 

the hall before seven, and what a crowd went away ten 
minutes later disappointed for the candy had disappeared. 
But thirty dollars more lay safe in the Phi Nu treasury. 

The Phi Nu girls were more than pleased one morning 
in chapel when Dr. Harker said that he had one hundred 
dollars for us. It was given by Mrs. Rachel H. Phillipi 
of Champaign, an old Phi Nu who graduated from here in 

Rise and Progress of Political Parties . . Gladys I,eavell. 

Vocal Solo Mayme Wendling 

What is the Republican Policy Klizabeth Todd 

Taft's Message to Congress Geraldine Fauche 

Extemporaneous Talks 

Why I am a Republican I,eo McCutcheon 

Why I am a Democrat Clara Crutchfield 

Phi Nu Song. 

# «l 

January eighteenth, the closing exercises of the "Dees- 
trick Skule" were held in the Belles I,ettres hall. The 
children appeared in fresh aprons and wonderful hair rib- 
bons, and there were many admiring friends and relatives. 
The program was presided over by the teacher, Miss Dess 
Mitchell. Some features were a composition on Spring, a 
song by Alice Shekelton, and an oration on "Our Coun- 
try's Flag" by "Billy," the bright boy of the school whom 
every one predicted would be a future president of the 
United States. Then came a spelling match in which 
words were spelled with great skill and originality. After 
Alma Booth had spelled down all the others, the teacher 
presented the prizes and awarded the honors. 

Program for January 1 1 : 

Page Nineteen 


The College Greeting's 

Piano Solo Louise Miller 

New Year's Story I^ois Coultas 

New Year's Customs in Other I,ands . . . Mildred West 

Vocal Solo Lelle Stotlar 

Belles Lettres Song. 

Y. W. C. A. NOTES 

Y. W. prayermeetings were held at the close of the reg- 
ular evening chapel, the week preceding the Day of Prayer. 
Such an interest was shown that the meetings had to be 
held in the reception room instead of the private parlor. 

The first echoes of the Student Volunteer Convention at 
Rochester were given by Miss Neville and Helen Moore at 
Y. W. January i6. During the winter other reports will 
be made of the convention. 

A A 
The following luncheons served to four people and cost- 
ing twenty-five cents each, were given by the Seniors in 
Domestic Science: 

Miss Pearl Jennings, Monday, Jan. lo: 

Sliced Ham Potatoes au Gratin 

Milk Hot Rolls 

Banana Jello with Whipped Cream 
Miss Ivaura Jones, Saturday, Jan. 15: 
Veal Casserole 
Celery Baking Powder Biscuit 

Apple Dumplings Tea 

Miss Pearl Richards, Monday, Jan. 24: 
Potato Cakes 
Salad of Cheese Balls 
Indian Corn Pudding Tea 

A A 


The annual term recital was given in the Music hall by 
the advanced pupils of Mr. Stead, Mr. Stafford and Mr. 

Page Twenty 

// s 

The C o 1 1 e g" e Greetins^s 


Phillips, Mrs. Hartman and Miss Hay Monday, Jan. 17. 
The program was as follows: 

Variations, Op. 26 Beethoven 

Mr. Fred Doht 

My Heart Ever Faithful Bach 

Miss Lillian Kppert 

Prelude, C Sharp Minor Rachmaninoff 

Miss Edith Robinson 

Hejre Kati .... Hubay 

Mr. Truman Collins 

Kashmiri Song (From Indian Lyrics . . Wooden- Finden 

Miss Lelle Stotlar 

i Farewell Franz 

I The Nightingale Has a Lyre of Gold .... Whelpley 
Miss Dorothy Noble 

/Nocturno (Allegro) Liszt 

\ Prelude Debussy 

Miss Lila Hogan 

Wie bist du Meine Koenigin Brahms 

Miss Harriet Walker 

Barcarolle Godard 

Miss Edna Foucht 

Mio Figliol (From the Prophet) Meyerbeer 

Miss Alma Wilday 

Ballade (From Flying Dutchman) .... Wagner Liszt 

Miss Edna Sheppard 

Faust Fantasie . Alard 

Miss Clara Moore 

One Fine Day (From Mme. Butterfly) Pucini 

Etude in form of a Waltz Saint- Saens 

Mrs. Elizabeth Doying Vickery 


"O wad some power the giftie gie us. 
To see ourselves as ithers see us. ' ' 

College Review: Let us suggest that you remove the 
advertisements from the literary part of your paper. 

The Yankto.i Student: You have very pleasing articles, 
but alas for those who have to read that print! 

Page Twenty-one 


The C o I I e sr e Greetinsfs 

Hedding Graphic: Where are all your literary students? 
Give us a good up-to-date story once in a while and you 
will be much more interesting. 

Brutus: "How many eggs did you eat for your break- 
fast Caesar? 
Caesar: Et tu Brute.— Ex. 

"When you are foolin' in the library, 

A havin' lots of fun, 

A laughin' and a gibberin' 

As if your time had come, 

You had better watch the corners, 

And keep kinder lookin' out, 

Or the librarian'll git you, 

Ef you don't watch out." — Ex. 
The Concept: We enjoyed your issue this month and 
found your cover especially attractive. 

Other papers all remind us, 
We can make our own sublime. 
If our fellow schoolmates send us 
Contributions all the time — Ex. 


Shakespeare has a perennial interest for the college stu- 
dent. Therefore the announcement that William Owen 
and his company would present three of Shakespeare's 
dramas was received with a great deal of pleasure. Our 
interest was deepened by the opportunity we had of hear- 
ing Mr. Owen discuss the origin and development of the 
drama and give an interpretation of the Merchant of Venice 
from an actor's standpoint. 

Dr. Sheets, who was in the interest of the Laymen's 
Missionary Convention to be held at St. Louis gave us an 
interesting talk on January 22. 

On Tuesday and Wednesday mornings preceding the 
Day of Prayer Drs. Post and Thrapp gave us very helpful 
Chapel talks. 
Page Twenty-twQ 

The C o 1 1 e g- e Greeting's 


Dr. Harker attended a convention of college presidents 
which was held at Deleware O., from Jan. 16-22. 

Mrs. Joseph F. Garm of Joplin. Mo., has been the guest 
of her sister, Miss Weaver, recently. 

Miss Jackson returned with Miss Lim Ong Neo after va- 
cation and spent several days at the college. 

Misses Irene Crum, Arah Dean Gottschall, Alice Shek- 
elton and Jessie Kennedy have visited at home during the 

Misses Frances Harshbarger and Hazel Smith spent 
Sunday with Miss lyCtha Krohe at her home in Beards- 

The following people have been visitors at the college 
recently: Mr. nnd Mrs. Hairgrove, Mr. J. W. Wendell, 
Mr. Woods, Mrs. Van Allen and Mrs. Murray. 

A A 


Miss Russell delightfull}'^ entertained the Junior Specials 
Jan. 17. A musical romance by which many hidden tal- 
ents were discovered, tried our wits for some little time. 
Delicious maple fudge was served and then we held a short 
business session. Miss Irene Worcester was elected vice- 
president to fill the vacancy left by Miss Baker who did 
not return after the holidays. 


Soon after the annual meeting of the board of trustees 
Dr. Harker told us a bit of news which greatly interested 

During the last six weeks about $5000 has been added to 
the rapidly growing endowment fund. One friend recent- 
ly sent a gift of $1000, and Miss Greene, a former student, 
remembered the college in her will leaving $1000 for the 
use of the school. 

Page Twenty-three 

The most dainty tiling's in Rings and Jewelry. New 

art I handsome styles of g^oods in Sterling- Siver. 

Highest grades of Cut Glass, and every description 

of Spectacles and lOye Glasses 



West Side Square 
Both Phones 96 


Proprietor of 

City Steam Dyb Works 

Dry Cleaning of Fancy 

Waists and Dresses 

a Specialty 

230 E. State St. Jacksonville, 111. 

Illinois Telephone 388 


Hat BuiIvDing 

537 South Diamond Street 


We cater especially to the 
College trade. Our aim is 
to give you Style, Comfort 
and Durability in every boot 
we send from our store. 


The Home of Good Shoes 

U. G. Woodman's 


Generousl)^ Good 


Successors to Hoffman Bros. 

Ladies Ready-to-Wear 

Suits, Coats, Skirts, Waists. 

Modern St les and 

Moderate Prices 


Fresh Home-made Candy 

Pure Ice Cream and 

Soda Water 

Fine Box Chocolates 
216 East State St. 

Zbc CollcQC Greetings 

The College Greetings is published monthly by the Students 
of the Illinois Woman's College. 

Contributions to its pages are solicited from the students of 
all departments, and from the alumnae. They are due the 
twentieth of each month. 

Subscriptions, ||i.oo a year, payable in advance. Single 
copies 15 cents. 

Entered at Jacksonville Post Office as second class matter. 

« 4 


The Power of Ballot , 3 

Florida 8 

Mrs. Harker and Miss Weaver Entertain 14 

Exchanges 14 

Art Notes 15 

Editorial .... 16 

Senior Notes 17 

PhiNu 18 

Belles Lettres 18 

Music Department ig 

Chapel Notes 20 

Easter Bells . , 21 

Y. W. C. A. Notes ,22 

Alumnae Notes 22 

Locals 23 

Senior-Junior Reception 24 

Domestic Science . . 24 

The County Fair 25 

Washington's Birthday , . . 25 

Department of Expression 26 

Senior Dinner 27 

PRCBs or 


ES. SMALL Size. 797. Z. 



Vol. XIII. 

Jacksonville, ID., March 1910 

No. 6. 





KVIVAIy meetings were in progress in a small 
country church. These were the first meetings 
of any kind that had been held there for three 
or four years. Everybody was in a fervor 
of religion, but discord was creeping in as might 
be guessed from the way Belle Kern, the organ- 
ist, turned upon her mother and sister and said, half in 
tears and half angrily: 

"I won't go! No, I won't!" 

"Sister, Sister," said Mr, Kern, coming in at that 
juncture, ''what's the matter?" 

"Papa, I won't go! I can't stand the things Kate Wade 
and her mother have been saying. And they giggle and 
make fun of my playin' too. And then — and then — . 

Belle turned and ran from the room. Angry, mortified, 
embarrassed, she was ready to cry. She had gone over it 
with her mother and sister — she could stand no more. 

"Mammie, what's all this about?" said Mr. Kern, turn- 
ing to his wife. 

Mrs. Kearn, with a grieved and much injured express- 
ion, began in a rather high voice: 

"Well, Louie, you know what a tongue that Haley Wade 
has. Kver since these meetin's opened she an' Kate have 
been tryin' to stir up a fuss. They're jealous, they giggle 
and laugh all during the meetin's an' make fun of her 
playin'; they think Kate could beat her. Belle wouldn't 
care so much about that but now they've been sayin' 
things 'cause Albert Moss don't go to see Kate any more 
and has been payin' attention to Belle. They laugh 'cause 

Page Three 

I ^.c 


The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

he's boardin' here. I had to take him when no one else 
wonld. The poor boy had to have some place to stay if he 
was goin' to teach school. Belle didn't have anything to 
do with it. I told her so. But she's so cranky, she's got 
one of her spells an' says she won't go to meetin' tonight. 
And she has been treatin' Albert Moss awful the last few 
days. She won't talk to him — won't come to the table 
when he is here. He told I^etta he wondered what he had 
done, he really feels bad cause she acts that a way. I tell 
her to go and not pay any attention to them, but she's got 
one of her spells." 

Silence fell on the group and the little clock ticked off 
five whole minutes. When Mr. Kern, who had been 
thoughtfully stroking his moustache, said: 

"The hull business has to stop. 'Pears like we can't 
have meetin' without some'un stirs up a fuss. The whole 
kuboodle has got a pick on us. I'll speak to Brother Wil- 
liams about it tonight. Sis, you and mammie get your 
duds on. Tell Belle to put hers on too." 

Then as Mr. Kern passed through the hall he called 
sternly : 

"Belle! Belle, put them duds on and come down here! 
Wer'e goin to meetin', hear me?" 

When Mr. Kern spoke in that tone Belle did not dare 

It was a very silent group that made its wav to the little 
church house. Perhaps the heavens with the myriads of 
beautiful stars hushed them. Or maybe they heard the 
romance of a dusky lover and his maiden which the corn 
was whispering as the gentle wind swept through it. 

As Mrs. Kern and her daughter made their way to the 
door Uncle Si Moore shambled up with: 

"Howdy, Mrs. Kern! Howdy girls! Glad to see you. 
Feared you wouldn't come. Brother Williams 'bout to 
open the meetin'. He was jest on the pint of askin' Kate 
to play. I told him I would see if you weren't out here; 
I 'lowed you'd be," chuckled the old man. "Hello Belle! 
Page Four 

The College Greeting's 

Better hurry, Kate's just aching to get up there in front. 
Where's Al Moss?" 

Belle did not deign a reply, but her sister, I^etta, said: 

"Oh, he's back there with pa. Say, you come and sit 
with me. Your ma and mine kin set together. The old 
folks like to talk. Then I think that those two kids — you 
know who — won't be scared to talk to us if our mas aren't 

Belle went to her usual place at the organ. Her face 
bore a half angry, half aggrieved expression. She looked 
at no one, but studied the hymns with a zeal that would 
have done ciedit to a confirmed bookworm. Still she knew 
all the time that her father was talking to the minister, 
and that not three seats from her were the two people she 
disliked most, Mrs. Wade and her daughter, Kate. Their 
incessant whispers and their occasional giggles caused her 
cheeks to burn and made her feel that her anger would 
choke her. There right beside her as leader of the choir 
was Albert Moss. She had not spoken to him for two 
days. His presence added embarrassment to anger. 

The minister announced the hymn, "Blest be the tie 
that binds. " She turned to it mechanically, she never 
knew what she played. You would not have guessed it 
either. The organ was old, some keys wouldn't sound, 
others were of "linked sweetness long drawn out." You 
know what that means if you have ever played on a little 
old reed organ. Her fingers were in such a tremble that 
she struck notes" sometimes three ahead, sometimes two 
behind as the case might be. 

Poor Belle, she never knew what the minister said. She 
was only conscious of whisperings behind her, the fum- 
bling of a hymnbook beside her and the blurred keyboard 
in front of her. Just before the minister announced the 
last hymn she heard these words, "an important matter 
about the organist." Then she listened. 

"When these meetings opened I asked Miss Kern to 
play and she kindly consented." Brother Williams went 

Page Flyej 

/•A A 

The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

on. "But it seems now that this does not meet the ap- 
proval of all the congregation. There has been a great 
many rumors — some very unkind remarks circulated. I 
think it best for the interest of all concerned that tomorrow 
evening we elect an organist by ballot. Come prepared 
then to vote for the young lady you think entitled to hold 
this office." 

Belle did not know how she got out of the church. 
Everybody stopped to discuss this important and rather 
unusual proceedings. As she sat in the carriage awaiting 
the rest of the party, she overheard remarks and conver- 
sations which showed her the state of interest in the neigh- 

"Say, Bill, who are you goin' to vote for, Kate?" 5^elled 
Joe Wicks to one of his friends. 

"Not on" your tin types! I ain't no fool if I do look 
green. Belle Kern can beat Kate Wade all to holler when 
it comes to music. ' ' 

"There, ye said it, bov" chimed in Uncle Si Moore. "I 
low Belle's a mighty fine player. Then aint she been to 
school for a year? Kate Wade ain't tuck of no one but 
Miss Quick. Shucks, Ada Quick don't know much 'bout 
music nohow. Kate is sort a uppish too, and Belle aint. 
Now when an' old body like me wants Belle to play she 
does it. She don't make silly remarks and squirm and say 
'I can't.' " Uncle Si shambled off chuckling. 

Then Belle heard Kate's father talking to Mr. Faye. 
"Well, I reckon Brother Williams is right. Put it to a 
vote! I just got this much to tell you, if Kate gets beat 
we'll quit comin' to these meetin's. They want to run the 
whole business anyhow. Ma and Kate has got about all 
they kin stand of their tongues." 

''Yes, that we have," said Mrs. Wade, coming up. 
"Kate can't come in sight of those people without they 
smile and talk about her clothes. They needn't I reckon. 
Kate has got a heap sight more than Belle Kern ever hopes 
to have. I told Kate this evenin' I thought Mrs. Kern 
Page Six 

1 St 

The C o 1 1 e p- e Greet inp-s 

had better sell some eggs and get Belle a new dress; she 
has worn the same one all through these meetin's." 

"]vOok, there they come now!" broke in Kate. 

"Yes, they always hang around till the last dog dies," 
said Mrs. Wade maliciously. "The girl went over to 
Willow Grove Sunday. Nary a soul payed any attention 
to them. They hung 'round till Bill King put the lights 
out, then they had to go. They think they can be the 
whole push up here." 

"Ivisten to old Haley spoutin' off" jeered a couple of 
youngsters passing. 

"I'll 'old Haley' you" threatened Mr. Wade, snapping 
his whip at them as he passed. 

"Belle, you here," said Mr. Moss, coming up. "We've 
been looking for you everywhere. Letta has gone home 
with Johnson, can't I sit back there with you?" 

"I don't care where you sit" snapped Belle. 

"See here Belle, I would like to know what I've done?" 
Albert Moss was hurt and rather angry. 

"You havn't done anything. Why didn't you keep go- 
ing to see Kate? There wouldn't be such a fuss about me 
if you had. All this talk — I wish you would go away and 
leave me alone." 

"Belle Kern — I — "the youn^ man started to speak an- 
grily, then stopped. Then quietly and rather desperately, 
went on. "If Kate is elected organist tomorrow night I'll 
go and ask her to marry me. If you are, you will have to 
answer the same question. Good night, I'm going home 
with Harry." 

Belle, somewhat taken aback, forgot her resentment, 
forgot her anger. Her mind was in a tumult — all the way 
home she could scarcely collect her thoughts. Far into 
the night she pondered by her window. All her flights of 
fancy — all her happy plans and dreams were ended by this 

"What if Kate should be elected?" 

P«j(« fl«Ton 

The C o 1 1 e g- e Greeting's 

After the meeting the next evening Uncle Si Moore 
shambled up to Mr. Kern. 

'•I'm mighty glad, mighty glad! I lowed it ud come 
out that way. Kate Wade had no call to stir up any fuss. 
We were getting along pretty well — pretty well. Belle, 
she's a first rate player. I's glad she's goin' to keep on. 
I knowed right away Kate had nary a show." 

"Yes," said Mr. Kern, "the hull business was caused 
by that Haley Wade's tongue. She's a regular old cat. 
Then Sam, he always was for runnin' things. When we 
were directors of the school he was a regular mule. He 
wanted to have the whole say about the teachers and ev- 
erything. Kate was always a picking a fuss with my girl 
too. I hear they are going to leave the meetin' since Belle 
is elected." 

Uncle Si chuckled. "I calculate the meetin' will go on 
just the same. I reckon there'll be a better chance for the 
gospel to convert sinners if we're in peace. The I^ord 
didn't want any Sam Wade a runnin' his 'fairs. Good 
night. Brother Kern. Good night, I wanter see Miss 

But Miss Belle was not to be seen. She had gone — and 
with Albert Moss. And the corn along the roadside was 
learning a new romance. 

Belle was saying yes. F. H. 'lo. 

<t 4 


The peninsula of Florida is one of the most individual- 
ized portions of North America. In a general way, it ma}^ 
be described as the summit of a great ridge rising from 
the floor of the Gulf of Mexico to an elevation of three 
hundred feet. The total length of the peninsula is live 
hundred miles and the average width is a little over one 
hundred miles. 

The surface is extremely irregular, being made up of 

Pag« Eight 

The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

little hills and sinks. Nearly one half is less than fifty 
feet above sea level, so we see that Florida is a land of 
comparatively recent formation. For convenience In our 
study we will divide it into three portions, the northern, 
the southern and the coral islands. 

/ :i^— 

The northern division extends as far as Lake Kissim- 
mee. There we find fine silicious sands that were drifted 
into this district when it lay below sea level. Near the 
shores are broad rolling plains, essentially like the coastal 
plain, extending north as fa as New Jersey. Toward the 
interior, the country becomes more rolling and in the 
center are sand ridges and sharp elevations enclosing many 
lakes. These lakes vary in size from little dots of water 
to basins having an area of more than fifty square miles. 
This northern division is the only continuous area not in 
part covered with water in the rainy seasons. Along the 
Atlantic coast from Cape Hatteras southward there is a 
southward-setting ocean current, which makes a gradual 
drift of sand all the way down to Cape Florida, and this 
sand is forming barrier beaches. Owing to the fact that the 
barrier acts as a dam to hinder the land waters from taking 
their natural course to the sea, it is sure to be breached by 
outlets from points along its length. Such beaches are 
usually miscalled "inlets." 

The southern division from Lake Kissimmee downward 
has an extremely low surface, its average height being but 

Page Niae 


iMiumm t »m.mmMjmim 

The C o 1 1 e §" e Greeting's 

twenty feet above the sea. It is nearly all swamp land 
but there are some hummocks or ridges a few feet above 
the general level. In the rainy season this region is con- 
verted into a vast swampy lake. The soil is peculiar. It 
is very limy because the materials in the superficial rocks 

in this district are formed by coral and other lime secreting 
animals. So phosphates, potash and soda are found in 
great amounts and the soil is excellent for certain crops. 
Phosphate mining is an important industr}^ for especially 
on the western side are found vast areas of this lime phos- 
phate, covering several hundred square miles. This store 
of valuable fertilizer is sufficient to supply the demand of 
North America for centuries to come. 

The swamp lands, called the Everglades, cover twenty- 
eight thousand square miles and very little of it has as yet 
been used as tillage. The draining of the Everglades is a 
question that has often been agitated but the job is such a 
tremendous one. This vast area of seventeen million acres 
will, when drained, prove to be very fertile soil. The first 
proposal for the draining of the Everglades was made in 
1847 by J. D. Wescott, but Indian hostilities and the Civil 
War prevented for a time its careful consideration but 
some surveys were made. In the central part of this 
swamp region is large Lake Ockeechobee. This does not 
overflow except over its southern shore, and the flooding 
Page Ten • 

/ z 

The C o 1 1 e §■ e Greeting's 

of the flats of the Kissimmee river is due to the rainfall. 
So the extensive area must be relieved of the surplus water 
of the rainy season. At the parallel 30° 30' the elevation 
is two hundred feet. Thence it slopes by a slow, easy de- 
scent to the Keys. This incline — three hundred miles long 
and fifty miles wide — is divided into longitudinal and 
transverse sections of terraces. There is a ridge in the 
center, at Lake Buffum, one hundred and sixty-three feet 
high, and the rivers in the eastern part of this district con- 
form to the peculiar terrace form of the topography. The 
water, seepi .g down, pools and fills the shallow trough at 
the foot of the ridge, then verflows into a lower terrace, 
pooling again, and thus develops the chain of linked lakes 
in the St. John river. This clear understanding of the 
topography of the land enables the engineer to carry on 
his dredging work from terrace to terrace while the drain- 
age of the central basin goes on uninterruptedly. The 
Drainage Company was organized in 1881 and surveys 
were completed by 1882. Capt. Rose built the hull for 
his dredge in the raw, mosquito infested woods near I^ake 
Tohopekaliga. The work is one incurring great danger to 
life both from disease and Indian raids. The Everglades 
have long served as a strong fortress for the Indians. 

Under our third heading, the coral islands of Florida, 
we will study the "Keys," which are coral beaches, bar- 
rier beeches in a way, though they are being built up so 
rapidly that, geologically speaking, they will soon become 
a part of the mainland. The water between the Keys and 
and the mainland is not navigable, as is generally supposed, 
but it is a shallow inland sea. The Keys are formed by 
those species of polyp which dwell in communities known 
by the name of corals. The finely divided matter of which 
these reefs are formed is composed of the limestone frame- 
work which serves to support the coral animals while liv- 
ing. When a colony dies in whole or in part the waves 
make use of its fragments in building a beach. The outer 
southern part of Florida owes its construction to the de- 
Page Eleven 

I :h <? 

The College Greetings 

velopment of successive fringes of coral growth on the 
beaches formed of the debris of these reefs and of the de- 
trital matter blown from the beaches into the shallows be- 
tween them and the mainland. On the landward side of 
the reef one commonly finds a low cliff cut into the older 
part of the land which has been lifted up from the sea, or 
in a dune-like accumulation made up of tiny bits of of cor- 
al which have blown in from the strand where it dries in 

the hot sun. The dunes never march far inland like sand 
dunes because the limestone grains speedily become con- 
solidated into a tolerably firm-set rock. These dunes, be- 
ing composed of fertile earth, often support a luxuriant 
vegetation of palms and other tropical plants, such as the 
mangrove tree which has aided considerably in the forma- 
tion of the reef. The cigar-shaped fruit of the mangrove, 
with roots at the lower end and leaves coming out at the 
upper end, floats on the water until the roots catch in 
some projective from the sea bottom, as a coral rock, and 
there speedily proceeds to establish itself. Now great 
groves of mangroves are found on many of the kej-s. The 
largest of the keys. Key L^argo, forty miles in length, has 

Page Twelve 

ffpPgnHTB nMMB M Bailia^ lMIIMIimiMWMWIH^^ 

The C o 1 1 e g- e Greetiyig-s 

no beach, but the mangroves grow to the very shore where 
the coral ledge is very irregular. Crystalline lime is de- 
posited in the openings.. Indian Key is one of the few 
inhabited ones. It is a midway station and the safest har- 
bor and it is here the wreckers have resorted for many years. 
More attention should be paid the services of these 
brave wreckers who rescue so many lives annually. The 
whole island is under cultivation and the soil is excellent. 
It also has a lime formation of "oolite" — its foundation is 
the same as the other islands but twelve feet of extraneous 

\l"'^''^"t Spanish Ar^l^l 

matter has accumulated. It yields fine groves, cocoa 
palms and tropical fruits. The Key West extension, now 
almost completed, of the F. B- C. railroad will put us into 
more direct communication with these interesting islands, 
and we shall learn more of them. 

The dry land of Florida is, on the whole, rather sterile, 
yet it is a region of great agricultural possibilities. Even 
the most unproductive part of the sandy district will, with 
a slight amount of artificial cultivation, yield abundant re- 
turns of fruits and vegetables. The pineapple flourishes 
on the Keys and up the shore to the Jupiter Inlet. From 
Cape Florida, north to Jacksonville, and west to Tampa, 
is the great orange and lemon belt. Owing to the combined 
porosity of the sand and the cavernous nature of the 

Page Thi^tee^ 


T ]i e C o 1 1 e g- e Greeting's 

limestone rock there are not many true rivers, so irrigation 
is necessary in a few districts. 

The humidity of the atmosphere of Florida, with great 
bodies of water almost surrounding it and tempering the 
heat, and the prevalence of sunshine, make it a land of 
beautiful scenery and great attractiveness. 

M. L. '12. 


Even College girls like to sew and chat idly sometimes. 
Mrs. Harkea and Miss Weaver must have known this when 
they asked the Seniors, Juniors, Sophomores and Fresh- 
men to meet them in Mrs Harker's parlors early in Feb- 
ruary. There a most delightful hour was spent with our 
sewing and then delicious ice cream and wafers were served. 
When the dinner bell sounded work was folded reluctantly 
and all wished that they might "tarry j^et awhile." 


"There's so much good in the worst of us. 
There's so much bad in the best of us. 
That it hardly behooves any of us, 
To talk about the rest of us." 
We are glad to see among our exchanges this month that 
splendid high school paper "The Sterling." The essay on 
"The Negro Question" is especially interesting. 
The Exchange editor may use her pen 
Till the ends of our fingers are sore. 
Yet some one is alwa5^s sure to remark 
How stale; we've seen that before! — Ex. 
The Buchelite is gotten up in very neat form and w^ell 
organized but could be improved greatly by an exchange 
Page Fourteen 

/ 3/ 

The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

"She is very liberal in her charities" said one woman. 

"Yes, answered the other, "liberal but not always prac- 
tical. For instance, she wanted to send alarm clocks to 
Africa to aid sufferers from the sleeping disease' ' 

The Senior edition of the Gates Index would have been 
far more attractive with a more artistic cover. 

Several papers reached our exchange table this month 
which deserve special mention. Among them were the 
Upsula Gazette, Augustana Observer, L^incolnian, College 
Rambler and the Blackburnian. 

Pessimist — One who can make lemonade out of a lemon 
that is handed him. 

Freshman: In what course do you expect to graduate? 
Soph.: In tke course of time. — Ex. 

A A 


Barly in the month a very interesting collection of an- 
tiques was shown in the studio. It included various hand- 
made articles in Russian brass and copper. The studio 
was very fortunate in securing a group of articles for the 
still life collection. 

Books are valuable to' every department, and the Art 
Department is no exception. A goodly number of books 
on art subjects, acquired recently, adds materially to its 

Through the courtesy of the Chicago Academy of Fine 
Arts, a very interesting collection of rare, old and modern 
Japanese prints was on display for a week. 

Dess Mitchell, Mildred Torrence, Geraldine Fouche, 
Ruth Pyatt, Bess Holnback, L/illian Eppert, Bertha Dick, 
Gurneth Guthridge, Esther Wightman, Bess Akers and 
Mary I^aTeer have posed recently for the Friday Sketch 

Page Fifteen 

/ 31 

The College Greeting's 

Faculty Committee — Mise Neville, Miss Weaver, Miss Breene. 

Editor-in-Chief — Janette C. Powell. 

Associate Editors — Frances Harshbarger, Anna Schaffer 

Business Managers — Gladys Henson, Mary LaTeer. 

Department Reporter — Lillian Eppert. 

Society Reporter — Helen Moore. 

We beg your pardon for promising what can not do, but 
time has such a habit of slipping away, and Greetings ma- 
terial has such a habit of dragging along that you will have 
to wait until next month for the Department Number. 

Ivet us take this opportunity to thank Mrs. Oliver for the 
beautiful Easter poem which she sends as a gift to the 
Greetings. Because of their very scarcity such gifts mean 
all the more to us who make you miserable by demands 
for material. 

The following letter came to the editors several days 
ago, and those busy individuals fearing that others might 
be ot the same opinion thought it best to answer publicly: 

Esteemed Editors: The first three issues of the Greet- 
ings for 1909-10 have just been received and so great is 
my love for all connected with the school I feel it my duty 
to give you a few bits of valuable advice. Put more stories 
in the next issues, everybody likes them; serious articles 
are always skipped. Find some jokes, really funny jokes 
with sharp points. Have a whole page of them. And 
have some more locals; if a college paper is any earthly 
use it's to tell folks what's going on. So get to work and 
find out who came, who went, and where they went, 
and what they did. And one other thing — get the paper 
out on time. Of all things is stale news absolutely no good 
to anybody. That's all I'll tell you this time. Maybe 
Page iSixteeu 

/ 3 

The C o 1 1 e g- e Greeting's 

next month there'll be some more to talk about. If there 
is I'll do it. 

Yours sincerely, 

An Admirer of the College. 
P. S. Don't throw this in the scrap basket, but make 
use of it, or your paper will be a fizzle. 

Being honestly anxious to please we tried to meet the 
requests of our reader, so we immediately began a search 
for stories, but everyone met us with the same kind of a 
smile and shake of her head and the words, "Oh I'd just 
love to write something but my dear I'm just so busy I 
can't do a single extra thing," and off she would go to a 
basket ball game or a feast. 

How can we have stories if no one will write them? 
And if we have no stories, serious articles have one re- 
deeming feature, they do fill up space. And as for jokes 
havn't you hunted for them through book after book, and 
your only result was an honest conviction that there were 
no funny things anywhere? That's what befalls us when 
jokes are needed. But locals, it's easy enough to find 
those, you will say. However, that only proves you've 
never hunted for them. Wherever you go, whoever you 
ask, the result is the same; a blank look, a puzzled stare 
and then consternation. And one girl said, "Why, I'm 
not a reporter, how do I know what's going on?" and that 
very morning she had had' a visitor from her home town! 
Strange, isn't it?. The last request is really too complicat- 
ed to explain. Our only answer is that we hurry as fast 
as we can and get the papers out as quick as we can. 


A very delightful evening was spent in Miss Gettemy's 
room on the evening of March third when Miss Gettemy 
entertained the Senior specials in honor of Miss Lateer. 
Misses Lena I,ateer, of Paxton, Inez Freeman, of Mason 

Page Seventeen 

/ S -f 


The C o 1 1 e g- e Greeting's 

City, Nelle Smith of Beardstown, and Miss Besse Reed, of 
Jacksonville were present having come to attend Miss I^a- 
teer's recital in the afternoon. After refreshments. Miss 
McCutcheon and Miss Mitchell read in a most charming 
manner a number of short, humerous selections. 

The Senior specials have had their hearts gladdened by 
the arrival of their Senior emblem which is rather unus- 
ual this year because of it's being a ring rather than a 
pin. The style of the ring is in the nature of a seal, with 
I. W. C. 'lo" designed by Miss Gettemy. 

4k A 


How lovely it seemed to have some old Phi Nu's with 
us!. Saturday February twelfth all of us gathered in the 
hall — the has beens and the are nows. We found a beau- 
tiful picture in the hall, a token of the love of the old girls, 
Edna Starkey, Susan Rebhbam, lyouise Fackt, Nell Hol- 
enbach, Amelia Postel and Nell Taylor. 

Mary Hughes, one of the old Phi Nu girls, was with us 
or a few days in February. 

In a very important place in Phi Nu Hall stands our 
Winged Victory, which was left by the Seniors of '09. 

We are glad to have had Nelle Smith and Inez Freeman 
back for a few days. 

4k « 


On January twenty-fifth a Belles Lettres acrostic pro- 
gram was given and on March first a class program. On 
this date also the officers for the second semester were in- 

Musical program for February first: 

Milan as a Musical Center Marjorie Hine 

Page Bigrliteen 

/ 3 6' 


7 he 

C o 1 1 e g- e 


Piano Solo Bnoid Hurst 

Biography — Verdi Gertrude DeGelder 

Whistling Solo Alice Shekelton 

Verdi as a Composer Harriet Walker 

Miss Besse Reed visited the society February fourteenth. 


Mr. Franklin I^. Stead gave an organ recital at Centen- 
ary church Thursday evening, Feb. 17, at 8 o'clock. He 
was assisted by Mrs. Hartman and Mr. William Phillips. 
The program was as follows: 

Sonata No. 6 Guilment 

Allegro con fuoco 

Fuge and Adagio 

The Sea Mac Dowell 

Song of Thanksgiving Allitsen 


Cantabile Cesar Franck 

On Wings of Music Mendelssohn 

Concert Fantnia Arthur Bird 

?S:^S:wer}-- • Weste„.oh.e 

Fiat Lux Dubois 

Introduction to Third Act (Taunhauser) .... 


Love Me or not (1617) Lecchi 

Caro mio Ben ... Giodani 

Violin Obligate, Miss Clara Moore 

Toccata (From fifth Symphony) Widor 

Miss Mary LaTeer, pupil of Mr. Stead, gave her Senior 
recital in Piano, Thursday afternoon, March 3rd, in the 

P&ge Nineteen 

I 3L 

The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

Music Hall. She was assisted by Miss I^ouise Miller, pupil 
of Mrs. Hartman. The program was: 

*Concerto, Op. 2 Arensky 

Allegro maestoso 

Pastorale j Scarlatti 

Capnccio J 

Nocturne (Polish Song) Chopin-I^iszt 

Etude, Op. 10, No. 5 Chopin 

Roberto o tu che adoro (From Roberto 1 Diavolo 



. Traumerei Strauss 

Paraphrase on a Strauss Waltz Schutt 

* Orchestra parts on second piano 


Miss Daisy Walker who was here in the interest of the 
new "Home-maker's" institution which is being built in 
Indianapolis, gave us a short, but very interesting chapel 
talk expressing her view of the "Race Problem.". 

Mr. Clark or "Sailor Bob" talked to us a few moments 
on February 17. 

The Reverend Mr. Nicholls' talk on Feb. 24 was highly 
appreciated by the girls and we are confident that his warn- 
ing to "keep green" will always be kept in mind by our 

On Feb. 12, Miss Dess Mitchell read Edwin Markham's 
"lyincoln, the Great Commoner." The selection in itself 
is a true characterization of I^incoln, and its strength was 
brought out very forcibly by Miss Mitchell's splendid in- 

Dr. Harker has started to tell us about how the world is 
growing smaller. Thus far, he has given only the intro- 
duction and we are awaiting with interest the completion 
of this address. 
Paige Twenty 

/ 37 

The C o I I e SI" e Greet ino-s 


Hark to the chime of the Easter bells, 
Hark how their melody rings and swells, 
O, the Evangel their music tells — 

Pealing away and away! 
Love reaches down from the skies to the earth. 
Heavenly prophesies have their birth, 
Worldly joys are of little worth: — 

Christ is arisen today! 

Sweet, ah sweet, on the listening ear — 
Ringing in chorus, far and near, 
Faint and distant, or full and clear, — 

Chimes in the belfry sway; 
Hark, how the glad notes thrill the air. 
Lifting earth's burden of doubt and care, 
Making the world seem young and fair:^ 

Christ is arisen today! 

Out where the wild winds are a-hush and still. 

Whispering low over field and hill, 

Out where the meadows their dews distill, 

List how the echoes stray; — 
Snatches of music in silvery bars. 
Calling and answering as if to the stars. 
Almost, the gate of heaven unbars: — 

Christ is arisen today! 

Soul, my soul, make the glad word thine, 
Let the Light through thy darkness shine, 
Swing wide doors to the Man divine. 

Make for his feet a way! 
Sweep thy house for His advent there. 
Build of thy past mistakes a stair. 
Climb by its steps to the upper air: — 

Christ is arisen today! 

, Page Twenty-one 

The C o I I e g" e Greeting's 

Y. W. C. A. NOTES 

The Y. W. C. A. girls were pleased to entertain for a 
few days Mrs. Burton St. John, one of the secretaries of 
the Student Volunteer Movement. Tke girls had an op- 
portunity to meet Mrs. St. John at an informal tea served 
in the Y. W. room. Mrs. St. John came over from China 
to attend the convention at Rochester. She is to return 
next June but in the interval she is visiting the diffevent 
colleges and by her charming personality is rousing en- 
thusiasm in missions. 

The following ofl&cers were elected for the coming year: 

President — Annette Rearick. 

Vice President — Helen Moore. 

Secretary — Margaret lyockland. 

Treasurer — Madge Myers. 


On February tenth a meeting of the resident alumnae 
was held at the home of Mrs. E. C. I^ambert. Plans for 
the reunion to be held commencement week were discussed. 
The unanimous opinion was in favor of a luncheon or sup- 
per with a program and business session that should make 
the occasion one of more than usual interest. The ap- 
pointment of committees for program and entertainment 
was left with the executive board. 

The class reunions to be held this year are, 1909, 1905, 
1900, 1890, 1880, 1870, i860. Alumnae of these seven 
classes should at once make their plans. Inquiries re- 
garding entertainment may be addressed to Mrs. Belle 
Short lyambert. General Secretary of the Alumnae Associ- 
ation, Jacksonville, 111. 

Announcements of the marriage of two former students 
are: Charity M. Potter to Mr. Smith I^eroy Heaps on 
February the twenty-first and Essie Garnet Cazsalet to Mr. 
Page Twenty-two 

\ The College Greetin&-s 


I^eslie E. Corzine on February the eighteenth, Mr. and 
Mrs. Heaps are at home in Kewanee, 111., Mr. and Mrs. 
Corzine at Assumption, 111. 

. Congratulations are to be extended to Mr. and Mrs. 
Stripling of Corinth, Miss., on the birth of a son Jan. 6th. 
Mrs. Striplin was formerly Edna Rood, class '03. 

On February thirteenth a wee daughter was welcomed 
at the home of Mr. and Mrs. Wm. Goebel. Miss Eliza- 
beth Mathers has the rather unusual distinction of being 
a member of three classes, 1900, 1902 and 1905. 

Miss Bertha Genevieve Mason, 1908 is studying music 
in Chicago this winter. She is at 2999 Lakewood, Ave. 


On account of the half holiday on Washington's birth- 
day, a large number of girls went home for a short vacation 
at that time. 

The following mothers visited their daughters during 
the month: Mrs. Todd, Mrs. Akers, Mrs. Krohe, Mrs. 
Worcester and Mrs. Taylor. 

Dr. and Mrs. Harker have gone to Excelsior Springs 
Mo. for a two week's vacation. 

Misses Beryl Vickery,' Marion Helm, Nina Slaten, Vera 
Tomlin and Eela Jimmison were the guests of Miss Helen 
Moore at her home recently. 

Mr. and Mrs. George E. Challacombe were entertained 
by their niece. Miss Alma Booth, during the month. 

Mr. E. M. Harshbarger, Mr. Idris Nelson and Mr. Ar- 
thur Baum, all of Urbana, attended the Senior-Junior re- 
ception and spent Sunday in Jacksonville. 

Mrs. Roscoe Myers spent several days with her sister-in- 
law, Miss Madge Myers. 

Miss Weaver, Miss Rolfe and Miss Anderson were in 
Ashland and Virginia March 5th. 

Page Twenty-tkree 

/f t> 

T ]i e College Greetiyig's 


One of the most enjoyable events of the college year was 
the reception given Saturday evening, February twenty- 
sixth, by the Seniors for the Juniors. The guests were re- 
ceived in the large reception room in the main building by 
Miss Breene and Miss Gettemy, the class officers of the 
Seniors and Senior Special classes, Miss Dess Mitchhell 
and Miss Elizabeth Todd, the presidents of the classes, 
Miss Anderson and Miss Russell and Misses Mildred West 
and Merle Ackerman, the officers and presidents of the re- 
spective Junior classes. The ceiling of the room was covered 
with strips of white crepe paper cleverly arranged so that at 
the desired moment rose leaves and hearts of white paper, 
heaped upon them, could be scattered upon the guests be- 
neath. This, was a signal for the adjournment to Harker 
Hall where a progressive game "Junior" was to be played 
during the evening. Four Senior Preparatory students, 
Agnes Osborne, Alice Frazier, Irene Woods and Ruth 
Hamlin, who assisted the Seniors, distributed small green 
and white pennants with the word Junior upon them and 
the number of the table and couple. By means of these, 
partners were chosen for the game. The second floor of 
Harker Hall was decorated for the occasion with a profu- 
sion of college pennants and seats piled high with attrac- 
tive pillows were placed throughout the hall. A screen of 
potted plants formed an alchove for the orchestra which 
played throughout the evening. In the rooms adjoining 
were the tables for the gami. Supper was served at small 
tables in the large room formed by throwing together the 
two society halls. 


The girls in the cooking classes had a waffle and pan- 
cake sale the 14th of February in the domestic science 
Page Twenty-four 



The College Greeting's 1 


On Saturday evening, Mar. 5, a County Fair was given 
under the auspices of the Athletic Asssciation.and with Miss 
Harvey, the physical director, as manager, it was a grand 
success. Boys came with their best girls, the bride and 
groom were there and families of all sizes and descrip- 
tions. The prize for the largest family was given to Helen 
Moore, mother of thirteen children. The baby show, of 
which Jessie Kennedy was manager, attracted many and 
the prizes were given to Abbie Husted and Anna SchafFer. 
The moving pictures were cleverly planned by Bess Holn- 
back and the trip to the moon was arranged by Clara Belle 
Smith. The chute the chutes, a sure cure for rheumatism, 
and the teeter board, a sure cure for the blues, added their 
share to the fun. The typical knock down the baby stand 
afforded much amusement. Jess Houch persuaded many 
to experience hair-raising hallucinations ih the Mystic 
Way but all were as happy when they came out as when 
they went in. Dess Mitchell was at the head of the min- 
strel show. The program and the costumes were just what 
they should have been to make the illusion seem real. The 
fortune tellers were enchanting in their attractive booth 
hung with fantastic Indian rugs and lighted by a small red 
light. Everyone ate and drank at the Ryan cafe which 
seemed to be the most popular place after all others had 
been visited. A good sum was cleared for the benefit of 
the Athletic Association. 


Pray, did Merlin's spell hold this household on Wash- 
ington's birthday last? Or how came it then that we saw 
such a strange display of another time and other manners 
when we assembled for dinner? Gallants were there in 
satin great coats — and ladies in rich brocades and silken 

Page Twenty-five 

/ ^A 

The C o I I e g" e Greeting's 

gowns. Yes, patches too, and powdered wigs were seen. 
Never, I am sure, did such brave men or fair maidens 
grace any company. Girls of this school, do you say? 
Forsooth, they were the incarnated spirits of a bye gone 
generation. And the most remarkable thing — mingled 
with this stately and polished company were the Presidents 
and their wives — from Washington even unto Taft. 

This distinguished company made merry around tables 
which had been beautifully decorated in blue and yellow. 
A handsome cake bearing 1910 in yellow graced the center 
of the tables, and at each plate was a George or a Martha 
in silhouette. 

After the banquet the company began a grand march 
through the halls to the chapel and there — a few pages of 
our history were enacted. The Present — President and 
Mrs, Taft — together with the Past — Presidentand Mrs. Wash- 
ington received all the other distinguished men and women 
who have ruled the executive mansion. An official in satin 
great coat and lace stood beside a severely tailored soldier 
boy of the present day, and announced each guest. The 
famous assemblage curtisied and moved about, yea and 
spake. And we both saw and heard. 

And then horror of horrors — we were all invited to meet 
them in the reception room. Such an opportunity earnest- 
ly desired and long coveted was not highly esteemed. For 
we have long felt, "we are a part of all we have met," so to 
have this consciousness extend back through the genera- 
tions even to the father of his country, seemed no idle 
thing. We were all presented. 


The new quarters to which the Expression Department 
was assigned have been attractively and adequately furn- 
ished. Mrs. Dean.s studio is charming with its pictures, 
its curios and bits of old china. Miss Murray has convert- 
Page Twenty-six 




C o 1 1 e g" e 


ed her studio into a cozy little den. The large room where 
all class work is carried on has had a platform built in and 
a piano added. 

A recital is held every week after which Mrs. Dean talks 
on some special subject connected with the work. The 
studio teas which often follow these meetings are delight- 
ful and all the girls enjoy them. 

» A 


On Monday, February 14, Dr. and Mrs. Harker enter- 
tained the Seniors and members of the faculty who have 
Seniors in their department at six o'clock dinner. There 
were a number of small tables in the private parlors and 
these were very daintily decorated, all the appointments 
being in keeping with St. Valentine's Day. The Cupid 
place cards were designed by Miss Knopf and were most 
artistic. The color scheme of red and white was farther 
carried out by a large red rose at each place and candle 
shades made of red paper hearts. The dinner itself was 
perfect and the good cheer that accompanied it, was such 
as only Dr. and Mrs. Harker know how to give. 

A valentine cut into pieces, was on each table and it 
took a great deal of ingenuity to fashion dainty little ladies 
out of those tiny little bits of cardboard. 

After the dinner Mrs. Hartman and Mrs. Dean enter- 
tained us. Mrs. Hartman sang some French and English 
songs and Mrs. Dean read a number of selections, all of 
which we enjoyed so much that our demands for more 
could not be satisfed. However, at the Dean's warning 
that there was not a great deal of time left for beauty sleep, 
we were compelled to say good night to our host and host- 
ess, and sigh regretfully as we realized that one more Sen- 
ior function was at an end. 

Page Twenty-seven 

The most dainty things in Rings and Jewelry. New 

and handsome styles of goods in Sterling Siver. 

Highest grades of Cut Glass, and every description 

of Spectacles and lOye Glasses 



West Side Square 
Both Phones 96 


Proprietor of 

City Steam Dye Works 

Dry Cleaning of Fancy 

Waists and Dresses 

a Specialty 

230 E. State St. Jacksonville, 111. 
Illinois Telephone 388 


Hat BuiiyDiNG 

537 South Diamond Street 


We cater especially to the 
College trade. Our aim is 
to give you Style, Comfort 
and Durability in every boot 
we send from our store. 


The Home of Good Shoes 

U. G. Woodman's 



Generously Good 


Successors to Hoffman Bros. 

Ladies Ready-to- Wear 

Suits, Coats, Skirts, Waists. 

Modern Styles and 

Moderate Prices 


Fresh Home-made Candy 
Pure Ice Cream and 

Soda Water ^ 

Fine Box Chocolates 

216 East State St. 

Zbc (ZoUcQC 6reetinG8 

The College Greetings is published monthly by the Students 
of the Illinois Woman's College. 

•Contributions to its pages are solicited from the students of 
all departments, and from the alumnae. They are due the 
twentieth of each month. 

Subscriptions, ^i.oo a year, payable in advance. Single 
copies 15 cents. 

Entered at Jacksonville Post Office as second class matter. 


English Department — A Revolt 3 

French Department — The Broken Vase 4 

Prayer . . 5 

Science Department — Halley's Comet 6 

Mathematics Department — A History of Mathematics . 7 

Art Department— A Sketch of the History of Sculpture . 10 

Domestic Science Department 13 

Latin Department — Is Latin Worth While? 14 

Belles Lettres 15 

Locals 16 

The Easter Reception . . .' 17 

A St. Patric's Day Party 17 

The Rivals 17 

Editorial 18 

Department of Expression 19 

Music Department 20 

Home Economics .... .21 

The Spectator — Dormitory Window Sills 21 




i»-*— •■ 


3 toanber'b lonelp asi a 

i;tiat floats on Ijigi) o'er 

bales anb fiills, 
^hen all at once 3 Sato a 

!)ost of golben baffobils, 
pesibe tfje lafee, beneati) 

tije trees, 
jFIuttering anb bancing in 


<^ -^ 

' ■ 


ii ^^-.^fcn»-i<l— ....g. .^i....^— ^^. 


14 6- 

^be College 0reetinG6 

Vol. XIII. 

Jacksonville, ID., April 1910 

No. 7. 

Cnsligf) 3Bepartment 


HAVE invited the Woman's Foreign Mis- 
sionary Society to meet at our house next 
Wednesday afternoon," Mrs. Smith calmly 
announced at the breakfast table. "You — 
have — what?" and the astounded Mr. Smith 
stopped breathing for fully ten seconds, and 
looked at his usually meek little wife in 
utter amazement. Then the storm broke 
forth! "Why Polly, you know I don't believe in Missions, 
and never will. It's all a mess of foolishness! Do you 
think I'm goin' to send my hard earned money to swell 
the purse of some lazy preacher, or missionery that's not 
worth his salt ? I guess not! And what's more, no pack 
of gossipin' missionary women will ever darken the doors 
of my house, do you understand that?" and the irate Mr. 
Smith abruptly left the table and stalked from the room. 

Mrs. Smith bowed her head in her hands for a few min- 
ute, , deep in thought. Her husband had forbidden her to 
hav. *^^he missionary meeting in his house, yet how could 
she bear the humiliation of going to each member and tell- 
ing her not to come ? What reason could she give ? 

Suddenly the little pucker left her forehead, and her lips 
were compressed in a straight line, that betokened a firm 
resolve of some kind. "Yes, I'll do it! It's right, and 
I've paid attention to John's prejudice long enough." 

Wednesday afternoon was hot and sultry. Mrs. Smith 
in a dainty gown of black and white, sat on the front porch, 

Bage Three 

H L 

1 h e C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

looking as cool as the proverbial cucumber. She met her 
guests with a welcoming smile, then said, "It's so hot in 
the house I thought it would be pleasauter to meet in the 
tnilk house this afternoon, and thereupon she led her guests 
down the hill and opened the door of the cool, shady milk 
house. Such a sight as met their astonished gaze! The 
walls were fairly covered with climbing rose vines, and 
flowers were everywhere in profusion. Mrs. Smith had 
carried rugs and chairs from the house, and a daintier, pret- 
tier room would be hard to find. Even Mrs. Smith herself 
had been agreeably disappointed in the result of her work. 

Mr. Smith had dismissed the little unpleasantness of the 
morning from his mind, but coming home late in the after- 
noon, missed his wife's usual cheery greeting. Strange 
sounds floated in to him from the back yard. He grasped 
his shot gun, hurried down the hill, opened the door of the 
milk house, and — "Dear brother Smith, this is so good of 
you." "It was lovely of you, to arrange such a beautiful 
place for us." The women rushed upon him with one 
accord, and nearly swept him off his feet, with their effu- 
sive thanks. There was nothing for Mr. Smith to do, but 
sheepishly back from the room. 

"So they think all this fussin' for 'em is my doin's, do 
they ?" he chuckled to himself. "Well they're not such a 
bad lot after all, and Polly likes 'em. Say, Polly's got 
grit!" and still chuckling, he entered the house, and pre- 
pared to get his own Supper. M. S. 12. 

Jf rencti department 


(Translated from I^e Vase Brise, by SuUy-Prudhomme. ) 
A verbena dies in that vase. 

Which was cracked by the blow of a fan. 
And the crack, it was hard to trace, 
For a sound was heard by no man. 
Page Pour 


The C o 1 1 e g- e G 7- e e t i n g- s 


But that slight bruise has been 

Kating the crystal each day 
And, with progress sure and unseen, 

Slowly circling, has made its way. 

It's water fresh 'scaped from the crack. 

The sap of the flower was gone; 
Still no one has seen its track. 

But handle not — it is done. 

Oft also the touch of a loved hand 
Bruises the heart, and causes a sigh; 

Then the heart breaks from its band. 

And the flower of love in that heart, dies. 

The vase an unblemished look does keep, 

And the broken heart does not seem as such, 
Both wounds, tho' delicate, are deep; 
■ And both are broken — do not touch. 

— K. R. '13. 


(Translated from the French of SuUy-Prudhomme. ) 
Ah! if you knew the extent of my grief 

In the loneliness fortune bestowed, 
Sometimes through your fancy to give me relief. 

You would pass my abode. 

If you realize all that may be born 
In a sad soul merely by circumstance. 

You would give in passing my house forlorn 
A look, by chance. 

If you knew all the joy in the presence divine 
Which one heart can bring to another, 

You would pause at my door and grant me thine 
As my brother. 

Page Five 

11 1 

The College Greeting's 

If you realized fully my love for you, 
Its depth and strength could you know, 

Would you enter the home open ever to you. 
And the heart also? 

Translated by C. A. C. '12. 

Science department 


Halley's Comet, which approaches nearest to the earth 
on May 19, is a subject of widespread interest. The prob- 
able date of its arrival was fixed fifty years ago. Since 
that time, interest has gathered around it, until now, it is 
eagerly awaited by all. It has been visible through the 
telescope for several months and very soon it will be seen 
by the naked eye as a flaming meteor in headlong passage 
across the sky. 

Comets, in general, consist of three parts, the nucleus, 
coma, and tail. The nucleus is a bright center appearing 
as a star. The coma, which is the I^atin word for hair, has 
a cloudy, vaporous appearance, and although bright next 
the nucleus, shades off into dimness at the outer edge. To- 
gether these are known as the head, and look like a star 
shining through a cloud. The tail is a continuation of the 
coma and appears as a stream of milky light, growing wider 
and fainter towards the end. It is always turnei from the 
sun. The extent of the tail varies — sometimes it is indis- 
tinguishable, although there are recorded in history, tails 
which extended half way across the heavens. 

In the first appearance of a comet it is a little foggy 
patch, without tail and without visible nucleus. When 
the nucleus does begin to show itself, it is commonly on 
the side farthest from the sun. The whole head is fan 
shaped with several branches extending toward the sun. 
Page Six 

/ i 9- 


C o I I e g- e Greeting's 

In larger comets this fan is surrounded by one or more 
semi-circular arches. The central line of the tail is com- 
paratively dark. 

It is the opinion of Kepler that the celestial spaces are 
as full of comets as the sea of fish. Only about five hun- 
dred have been visible to the naked eye, during the Chris- 
tian era however. Halley's comet is the most celebrated of 
modern times. It was first observed August 19, 1682, for 
about a month and disappeared. Halley, by computing 
its position, found this to be idential with the one discov- 
ered by Kepler in 1607. From this he concluded that the 
bodies themselves must be identical, and that the comet 
had returned in the course of seventy-five years. He found 
record in history also of an illomened heavenly body oc- 
curring in regular periods of seventy- five years. Since 
Halley's computations of the orbit of the comet it has been 
traced by men more and more enlightened in regard to 
celestial movements, among whom the French have been 
leaders. It last disappeared May i6, 1836, and was first 
discovered this time by De Wolf of Heidelberg, by means 
of photographic plates on Aug. 28, 1909. The e are now 
committees of astronomers stationed all over the world, 
ready to note its appearance and photograph it from all 
different standpoints. From this systematic study a great 
deal of enlightenment concerning the general characteris- 
tics of these bodies is expected'. C. A. C. '12. 

A 4 

iWatfjematicsi |9epartment 


The idea of numbers has developed very slowly. It 
probably grew up at the time of the spoken language but a 
well developed notation was not in common use until about 
the fifteenth century. 

Pas* S«t«« 


The College Greeting's 

The oldest document on mathematics known to us is a 
papyrus, written by Ahmes between 1700 and 2000 B. C. 
It is entitled "Directions for obtaining the knowledge of 
all dark things." Ahmes says it is a copy of a treatise 
written 2000 years before. It gives a knowledge of Egyp- 
tian geometry, arithmetic and algebra of that time. Ahmes 
knew nothing of the theoretical results and teaches opera- 
tions with whole numbers and fractions. After the period 
of Ahmes nothing was written in Egypt on mathematics 
until between the fifth and eighth centuries, A. D. Hero- 
dotus says that geometry as known in Egypt grew out of 
the need of resurveying the land after an overflow of the 

The Greeks received their knowledge of elementary 
mathematics from the Egyptians. As early as the time of 
Aristophanes in the fifth century the abacus or reckoning 
board was used. Pythagoras (580-500 B. C. ) was interested 
in the science of numbers. The Pythagoreans taught that 
some numbers had extraordinary attributes as: one 
is the essence of things; four is the perfect number; 
five is the cause of color; six, of cold; seven, of mind, health 
and light; eight, love and friendship. The most important 
discovery of the Pythagoreans was that of irrational 

From about the fourth century B. C. , to the second cen- 
tury A. D., the study of algebra and arithmetic was ne- 
glected. The study of arithmetic was revived about 100 
A. D. by Nicromacus, who gave the tables of numbers in 
the form of a chess board of 100 squares, which appears to 
have been used in the study of ratio. Diophantis, living in 
fourth century A. D., introduced the notion of an algebraic 
equation expressed in symbols. In solving quadratics he 
finds :nly one root and would not accept as an answer to 
a problem an irrational nor negative number. He only 
solved special problems and taught nothing in regard to 
general methods. 

A knowledge of geometry was transferred to Greece about 
Page Eiglit 


The C o I I e g- e Greeting's 

the seventh century B. C. The study of geometry was 
started by Thales. He originated the geometry of lines 
and angles. Pythagoras and his school followed Thales. 
The next school to come into existence was that of the 
Sophists, or wise men. They studied the geometry of the 
circle. The Platonic school a little later, gave a great 
stimulus to the study of solid geometry and introduced the 
method of proof by analysis. 

About 300 B. C. , the Alexandrian school was founded, 
probably by Enclid. He divided geometry into Books and 
stated theorems formally. He wrote a text book of geometry 
in thirteen books, which was the standard for nearly two 
thousand years. Archimedes, born in Syracuse in the 
third century B. C. , proved many new theorems in solid 
geometry. Menelaus, of Alexandria, living about 100 
B. C. , treated of the properties of spherical triangles. 
Neither the Romans nor the Hindus added anything to the 
geometric knowledge. 

After the Greek mathematical research declined, the 
Hindus began to display brilliant power in mathematics, 
arithmetic and algebra. All Hindu mathematical treatises 
were written in mystic language in verse. Tho they won 
real distinction in arithmetic and algebra they studied them 
only as an aid to astronomy. The Hindus were the first 
to recognize absolutely negative numbers and irrational 
numbers. They found two answers for quadratic equations, 
and also that the square of a negative number is positive. 

After the barbaric nations destroyed the Roman empire, 
Rome was the first to revive the study of mathematics. 
The greatest incentive toward the study of arithmetic was 
the computation of Easter-time. The first man of any real 
mathematical genius in the middle ages was L,eonardo of 
Pisa. The most important discoveries in the middle ages 
were those of the decimal fractions, made by Stevin; of the 
decimal point, due to Napier and of natural logarithms by 

From the time of the ancient Greeks there was no 

Page Nine 

; 6 2, 

The C o I I e g- e Greeting's 

decided advance in geometry until the seventeenth century. 
Pascal, who helped to revive the study of geometery, was a 
mathematical prodigy. At the age of sixteen he wrote a 
remarkable treatise on conies. Descartes, who lived at the 
same time, was the inventor of analytic geometry. Newton 
and Leibnitz invented calculus in the later part of the sev- 
enteenth century. Among distinctly modern development 
of geometry is what is known as hyper- geometry, the 
geometry of space of four dimensions. In that space one 
would be able to extract the meat from a nut without 
cracking it. M. H. '13. 

%xi department 


From the beginning of time we find man trying to imi- 
tate the beautiful and the ideal that he feels in the com- 
monplace things about him. This expression in the earliest 
times gave rise to a plastic art which is now of wonderful 
interest to all students of art. The earliest form of art as 
found among the Egyptians and Oriental nations, was in 
the nature of relief sculpture, usually of granite or marble, 
but often of bronze, and during the height of Greek culture 
the sculptors reveled in chryselephantine statues — a wooden 
frame work overlaid with plates of ivory and gold. 

The modern resources for study of historic art are few 
when compared with what has gone before and with the 
few remains that tell of vanished pomp and glory. There 
are, however, suflScient examples to give modern students 
and critics a comparatively satisfactory and comprehensive 
idea o'f* the development of art from primitive to modern 

xhe'^'ekriieklchWh 'sculpture 'is 'that' of the Egyptians, 
wnic!i"witn^fs formal,' rigiH al't'itu dels/ its stofid exptession, 

its minute detail of story in the reliefs, gives to modern men?' 

on 8i;w ;n^ilj ^,>ij'jiO Jnt>i'jin; yd) lu yairJ tii\ ri;o H 
Page Ten 

911 1/. 9S£H 



The C o I I e g- e Greeting's 

a greater idea of the life and character of this nation than 
any other remains. Simple in form and big in expression, 
this sculpture is an integral part of its great architecture 
and its protrait sculpture reveals the character of its rulers 
and potentates. 

In early Greek sculpture traces of Assyrian and Egyp" 
tian influences are very marked, but the free-thinking, 
broad-minded Greeks rapidly broke away from the formal 
pose and clumsy drapery of Egyptian sculpture, andf 
Greek art reached a height that has never since been %yxx* 
passed or equalled. Phidias was the' ruling spirit of the 
age, and all time has felt the wonderful power of his great 
nature. The inspiration and beauty of the Parthenon 
sculptors are directly ascribed to Phidias, and were the:) 
result of much clear thinking and right feeling, and wilb 
always appeal to the hearts of men because of their sym-I 
pathetic knowledge of human nature. The two pediments > 
of the Parthenon represent, respectfully, the birth of Athena^ 
and the conquest between Athena and Poseidon for thef 
supremacy of Athens. The frieze on the exterior of thef 
cella walls tell the story of the Parthenaic Procession ji 
which every fifth year celebrated the gift of a new mantle 
to the statue of Athens in the Erectheium. The subjects, 
of the metopes are the combats of the Greeks and Centaurs, f 
and all are treated with the simple grace and dignity pecu-. 
liar to all statues of this great period. After the time of 
Phidias, Greek sculpture began to decline, and in the 
effort to create beauty, simplicity of form and beauty of line 
decayed into an effeminate style. The influence of the) 
Alexandrine conquest was soon felt and then the decadence 
was more decided than ever, and the fusion with the 
Roman empire soon followed. Roman sculpture has little 
to distinguish it from the declining Grecian sculpture 
except its portrait busts and triumphant arches. 

The early Christians were insatiable in their desire toj 
destroy everything that pertained to pagan worship and so, 
some of the greatest masterpieces of antique sculpture were 

P&g« El«r«ii 

I Si 


The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

destroyed. All subjects that bore any relation to pagan 
religion were avoided and they chose only subjects of 
Biblical history. Because of religious intolerance and per- 
secution, their only places of worship were in the catacombs 
and here was fostered what little art they had. This 
oppression was not conducive to any expression of art, and 
the sarcophagi are practically the only examples we find 
of this early Christian sculpture. The period between the 
4th and 13th centuries was one of obsolute decadence, and 
was practically avoid of any sculpture. 

But after this long period of inactivity, Italy came to a 
great awakening, and the wonderful bronze doors of the 
Florence Baptistry, executed by Ghiberti, mark a new 
epoch. The Florentine school was the strongest of its 
time, and from among its ranks the names of Luca della 
Robbia, Donatella, and Verrochio stand out most promin- 
ently. Michel Angelo, the master of the Christian era, 
soon followed. His soul was one that read deeply into the 
human heart, and he was deeply moved by all the great 
problems of life. His works show a deeply passionate 
nature and his keen insight seems at times almost super- 
human, but through it all we feel that he is only a mortal 
with human sufferings and a heart throbbing with sym- 
pathy for all mankind. His Moses, wonderful in mein, 
absolute in power, marks his greatest achievement. 

The Winkelmau revival in the eighteenth century was 
the beginning of a new striving for higher ideals, greater 
simplicity, freedom and truth. The awakened interest in 
Greek sculpture developed such men as Conova, Thor- 
waldsen, and men of today are stirred by the greatness of 
the simplicity of the art of Rodin, a living Frenchman. 
The native simplicity of the Greeks is now much studied 
and sought after. True simplicity is rarely spontaneous, 
and great men are beginning to realize and appreciate its 
true value, and are searching for greater simplicity in every 
phase of life and art. 

The recent death of the American sculptor, St. Gaudens, 
Pag© Twelve 

The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

brings forcibly to our notice the art of this man and of our 
own country in general. St. Gaudens, a man of fine feel- 
ing, keen understanding, broad humor, and deep pathos, 
has been pronounced the greatest sculptor of the age. 

W. S. 'lo. 

Bomegtic Science department 


I C. (plus) water. Salt. 

1-4 C. butter. 4 eggs. 

I C. flour. 
Melt butter in boiling water; add flour while it boils. 
Blend mixture into a smooth paste, Cool; add unbeaten 
eggs one at a time; beat. Drop by spoonfuls on buttered 
tins. Bake in a moderate oven about 30 minutes. This 
receipe will make 18 small cakes. With a small knife 
make a cut in each, large enough to admit of cream filling. 
If cakes are removed from oven before being thoroughly 
cooked, they will fall. If in doubt, take one from oven, 
add if it does not fall, this is suflScient proof that others are 

I C milk. I Egg. 

1-2 C. sugar. Salt. 

1-3 C. (plus) flour. 
Flavoring: Vanilla, Orange, Chocolate. 
Scald milk (reserve 3 tbsp.). Add cold milk to flour; 
add to hot milk; stir smooth; cook until boils; remove from 
fire; add one beaten ^gg; cook 2 m. longer. Remove from 
fire; add sugar and flavoring. 


5 sq. chocolate (roughly shaved. 
1-2 C. sugar. 
1-2 C. water. 

Page Thirteen 

I £^t 

The College Greeting's 

ir ' 2 C. milk. 

■ r 2 eggs very well beaten. 

," M V 1-3 tsp. salt. 

I. Cook first ingredients to a paste, stirring constantly. 

2ji Addmilk, a little at a time; add salt. 

3. IvCt boil three to five minutes. 

4. _ Remove from fire and beat in well beaten eggs with 
D)3ver jegg beater. Do this quickly. 

ILatin department 


From the days of penults and antepenults even into the 
days of gerndives and periphrastics, the little imp of 
dbiibt ha^ aissailed us. "What is the use?" This he 
dinned continually in our ears. Hard work it was then — 
yes, and is still. But therein may lie some virtue. From 
this standpoint alone, can we utterly repudiate the useful- 
ness of lyatin! A universal axiom says that diflSculties 
nias'teried equal strength. 

To learn how to go at a thing is of infinite value, al- 
though the process may be painful. The study of Latin, 
then, facilitates our mastery of a modern language. May- 
hap we detest Latin, mindful of our pains — we might have 
hated German or French if the drudgery in the Latin had 
not smoothed the way somewhat. 

EVery natibn has a store-house for its treasures — its lan- 
guage is the store-house of its thought. Can we go then to 
Cicero or Virgil — -Levy or Horace — mines of silver — mines 
of gold — and not be in some measure richer? It is the old 
question of values. Someone has said, just to get other 
mens' point of view, just to see how they expressed their 
thoughts makes the study of a dead language worth while. 

F. H., '10. 

1 ^? 


The C o 1 1 e g- e Greeting's 


To have an answer demanded suddenly to the question, 
"Is I^atin worth while?" makes us hastily collect our ideas 
on the subject, for some of these we must certainly have, 
unless five years or more have been given to it only to win 
the cap and gown, and the longed-for degree. Latin trains 
the memory and gives the power to think accurately. It 
makes the acquirement of other languages less difiicult, 
helps in Knglish in the meanings of words and the expres- 
sion of a good translation, and is of value in other branches 
also, for it comprehends everything from legend and myth 
to history and geography, from drama and poetry to poli- 
tics and philosophy. M. W. , 'ii. 

If the question of the value of Latin should be put to me, 
I think I should answer, after only a moment's thot, that 
the study of this language is most assuredly worth while. 
The advantages obtained from this work are obvious and 
important. Chief among them are the following: The 
power of concentration, ability to translate other languages 
thru the medium of the Latin and a feeling for the history 
and growth of other languages, as well as an increase in 
one's vocabulary. H. H., '14. 

"Is Latin worth while?" This question is one that 
concerns us vitally as Latin students. A subject which 
causes a person to use his intellect is decidedly worth while. 
Latin is preeminently a subject which brings into play all 
the brains that a person possesses. Then the manifold 
knowledge alone that is gained is a sufficient answer to 
this question. Literature, knowledge of the English lan- 
guage, historical facts, and experience in going to the 
heart of things in our study, all these are gained from the 
Latin. Surely then, it is worth while. F B. , '14. 


The Belles Lettres gave their annual candy sale Saturday 
evening, April second, in their hall. Besides many kinds 

PttC* Fifteen 

1 ^i 

The College Greeting's 


of tempting candies, cookies, doughnuts and ice cream 
cones were sold. About thirty-five dollars were added to 
the treasury. 


Miss Weaver spent a week with her sister in Sabula, la. 

Dr. Jennings, Misses Florence F. Bruce and Minnie 
Vogt, were the guests of Miss Pearl Jennings recently. 

Misses Murray and Turrell visited their sisters, Margaret 
Murray and Melissa Turrell. 

Mrs. Smith and Miss lycna Keys were the guests of Miss 
Hazel Smith the first of the month. 

A representative of the Woman's Home Missionary 
Society spoke to us one evening in Chapel. 

Special services were held at the Chapel hour during 
passion week. The following speakers brought before us 
the significance of the week; Rev. McCarty, Rev. Mor- 
rison, Rev. Thrapp, Dr. Post, Dr. Davis and Rev. Whiting. 

Miss Skyles, the teacher of Ivatin at Ferry Hall, spent 
several days with her sister Florence. 

The following were out of town guests at the reception: 
Mr. K. Bannister, Mr. Walter Sigman, Mr. Warren I,ack- 
land, Mr. Charley McDavid, Mr. Brown Morrison, Mr. 
I^ee Northcamp. 

Miss Klar Segar, of Decatur, spent her Easter vacation 
with Miss Lillian Eppert. 

Miss Pritchard, who was a teacher here last year, was 
entertained by Miss Hutchinson over Easter. 

Margaret Potts, Norma Council and Rena Crum came 
over for the Phi Nu play April 4. 

Miss Audrey Berryman, of Franklin, has been among 
the old Belles I^ettres girls back recently. 

Page Sixteen 

The College Greeting's 


The annual Kaster reception given by Dr. and Mrs. 
Harker was unusually delightful this year. The halls were 
prettily decorated; potted plants and flowers were in evi- 
dence everywhere. Refreshments were served in the 
society halls, which were especially attractive. The cour- 
tesy extended by Dr. and Mrs. Harker will long be remem- 
bered by the girls and the other guests. 


"Faith an' it's welcome ye'll be on St. Patrick's Day in 
the evenin'!" With this Miss Weaver summoned the 
Seniors to her rooms in honor of the Ould Sod and its 
patron Saint. The lads and lassies came in gala attire. 
First the lads climbed a ladder and kissed the Blarney 
stone. Faith and this- was too dangerous for the ladies, so 
each gallant brought back a bit of the stone for his lady. 
When all had kissed it — their sonnets worthy of Erin's 
harp itself were indited. While the ice cream and maca- 
roons were being served true irish wit flowed free. Sure 
and we would be wearin' of the green every year with Miss 
Weaver as our patron saint. 

4 it 


In song his love he sought to tell, 

"Ich lyiebe Dich" he sang, and well 

His meaning clear she must infer 

He thought. Alas! 'twas "Grieg" to her. 

His rival told in dusky tones 
Of "Sambo's lyove for Sairy Jones" 
"A vulgah song," I hear you say? 
Well what of that! It won the day. 

Paige Seventeen 

/ Uo 

The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

Faculty Committee — Mies Neville, Mies Weaver, Miss Breene. 

Editor-in-Chikp — Janette C. Powell. 

Associate Editors — Frances Harshbarger, Anna Schaffer 

Business Managers — Gladys Hensoa, Mary LaTeer. 

Department Reporter — Lillian Eppert. 

Society Reporter — Helen Moore. 

The editorial staff wish to take this opporsunity to thank 
the business managers, Miss Henson and Miss I^a Teer for 
planning the department number. 

Alumnae! Next month the Greetings is to be yours. If 
any of you would like to send us a story, a poem, or just a 
bit about what you are doing we should be very glad. 

4 4 


This has been a month of unusual activity for Phi Nu. 
Among other interests there has been the annual play, 
which this year was, "His lyordship." Although every 
I. W. C. play is always well staged, perhaps there has 
never been one quite so beautiful as this. The entire scene 
was laid in the garden of Sea View Villa, at the home of 
Mrs. Farrington in Pass Christian. Palms, ferns and 
flowers, with an enchanting set of porch furniture led the 
onlookers to believe if not in fairyland, he was, at least, 
in a very beautiful land. The situations and incidents 
resulting from mistaken identities were most amusing and 
the most happy ending left everyone well satisfied that 
everything was as it should be. 

The characters were: 
Mrs. Katherine Farrington, a young widow. Owner 

of Sea View Villa Marjorie Gamble 

Miss Helen Page, cousin of Mrs. Farrington 

Annette Rearick 

P&ff« Eiglitieeii 

/ 4/ 

The C o I I e g- e G r e e t i n g- s 

Miss Jessie Vincent Margaret I,ackland 

Miss Polly Eastman Bessie Bannister 

Annette, alias Ernestine, Countess De I^a Ville . . . 

Gladys Henson 

Sir Henry Tipton Helen Roberts 

Mr. Marmaduke Craft Zola Stum 

Jack Brady, reporter for Highrte Gazette . . Thirza Woods 
Tom Boynton, reporter for Decolletre Chronicle . . 

Zelda Henson 

James Robert Hanly Jessie Kennedy 

A A 


In order to accommodate the faculty and college students, 
the expression recital on April i , was held in the Chapel. 
The program consistedof just one number. Miss Leo Mc- 
Cutcheon recited a cutting from the charming novel "Anne 
of Green Gables." 

Another recital was held on April 6. Selections were 
given by the following girls: Beryl Vickery, Marion 
DePew and Ivillian Hembrough. Tea was served as usual 
in Mrs. Dean's studo. Pearl Schlosser and Rae Ayer 
acted as hostesses. During the tea Mrs. Dean gave an 
interesting account of her experience at Oberammergan. 

A splendid entertainment was given March 22, under the 
direction of Miss Mary Lavinah Murray. This is the first 
public exhibition of the work done by the class in bodily 

The program consisted of a pantomime — Midnight in a 
Toy Shop; a farce — Who Are You? 

Jack Hargreaves Agnes Osburn 

Dick Low Millicent Rowe 

Dolly Graham Leo McCutcheon 

and a scarf drill. 

Pa<« Nin«t«en 

The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

ugic ©eparttoent 


Folk song is music of the people, based on an event of 
legend or history or of some happening of ordinary life. 
It is the natural outburst of the people to express the emo- 
tions of their hearts. Environment and characteristics of 
the people made folk music individual to each nation. We 
find in the Northern countries, melancholly and minor 
strains, while the South gives lively and vivacious music. 
About the twelfth century musicians selected well known 
folk themes, using these as a foundation, they would de- 
velop themes of their own. The Troubadors and Trouv- 
eres of France, and Minnesingers and Mastersingers of 
Germany, were very prominent in the development of folk 
music. Their songs were of all lengths, from the short 
chansons to the longer lyric poems, a variety of subjects 
were used, all of which were characteristic of folk music. 

Of the music of the Celetic races, Scotch, Irish, and 
Welsh, the early music is very ancient, and of a poetic 
character, but is yet undeveloped. 

Folk music of Russia traces back to the Pagan times, 
and shows infinite variety. It is on this folk music that 
Russia has founded its national school of music. 

In Bohemia and the countries of Northern Europe, the 
folk music has not only been worthy itself, but has been 
properly developed and amplified by gifted composers. 
The folk song of Germany is founded in the themes of 
many compositions of Mozart, Mendelssohn and Weber. 

Italy has a wealth of beautiful folk music, but her ballad 
literature does not compare with that of England and Spain. 
Italy has never sung of the glories of her hills and moun- 
tains and lakes, as Scotland has sung of her lochs and 
braes, or as Norway has sung of her fiords and scaurs. 

The American characteristic music is, perhaps, to be 

Page Twenty 

The C o 1 1 e g- e Greeting's 


found in the plantation melodies, but may be found in some 
Indian songs. The American people, being a composite 
one, cannot have a true folk music, as yet. E- M. 'ii. 

Miss I^aTeer gave her Senior piano recital March 3. Miss 
lyouise Miller assisted her. 

Miss Hazel Belle lyong gave her Senior piano recital Fri- 
day April 8. Miss Clara Moore, Violinist, assisted her. 

Mrs. May Fuller, Soprano, gave her Senior recital Thur. 
April 7. Mr. Truman Collins, Violinist, assisted her. 


Misses Alma Booth, Reta Helm, L,aura Jones, and Pearl 
Jennings have given their Senior dinners. These were 
prepared for six people at twenty-five cents a plate. 

The Juniors presented the Senior Class with a beautiful 
set of Haviland china. The gift is very much appreciated 
by the Seniors. 

Rev. and Mrs. Vincent have removed from Golden 
Denver. Their address is 903 Bast 14th Denver. 


<l «l 

Cfje spectator 

It is with great pleasure, mingled, we must confess, 
with a little fear, that we again welcome the Spectator who 
will discuss various abuses in this and the following issues. 


When two girls attempt to make one room their home 
for the college year, and every part of it overflows with 

Page Twanty-cme 

1 li e C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

their numerous belongings, the window sill comes in for 
its share. Not only does the inside serve as a receptacle 
for books and small articles of all kinds, but the outer sill 
is of a still greater importance and serves as a sort of an 
out door cupboard or pantry, or often the two combined. 
A list of the various things that one sees on the window 
sill as one glances around the court of a girl's dormitory 
would tax one's powers of enumeration. Here is a very 
neat, self-respecting sill adorned with only a water pitcher 
and a few bottles of pickles or preserves, but there is an- 
other containing a little of everything — a jumble of bottles 
and jars of all sizes and descriptions, paper bags, boxes, 
plates, cups and a coffee pot as the chief article of decora- 
tion. Often quite a festive appearance is acquired, when 
vases of flowers are placed there to prevent them from 
withering too quickly in the warm room. 

There is always a good supply of articles after the day 
which is usually devoted to shopping expeditions and these 
gradually diminish through the week until the supply be- 
comes very low; but the latter condition had best, perhaps, 
be left undescribed, for it would be too sad a contrast to 
the fresh and original state of the stores. A new supply 
to take the place of these remnants of the last is a welcome 
sight to the observer, as well as to the housekeepers to 
whom these pantries belong. 

Sometimes sad fates befall these out- door cupboards. A 
mischievous breeze often works havoc with the contents 
and the court is littered with them to the disappointment 
and chagrin of the owners, who have been anticipating 
some carefully planned feast; and sometimes to estranged 
relations with the president who cherishes strong ideas on 
the subject of the college courts. Perhaps the sun reaches 
them before the owners have remembered to remove per- 
ishable articles and the butter is melted and the cream 
sours; or some cold night the forgotten bananas freeze, or 
an unlooked for snow storm effects an untimely burial of 
the loved and longed for. 

Page Twenty-fcwo 

/ L6 

The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

"Of all sad words of tongue or pen 

The saddest are these, it might have been, et." 

M. W. 'II. 

4 A 

Mrs. Jennie Kinman Ward, treasurer of the Memorial 
Scholarship Fund, reported that the interest in and the 
effort for this movement should be shared by a larger num- 
ber of alumnae, so that the money might come in a con- 
stant stream. The ladies present pledged themselves to 
greater activity and felt that real progress should be made 
during the next two months. All contributions, large and 
small for the memorial scholarships in honor of President 
Harker, Dr. DeMotte, Dr. Short, Dr. Adams, Dr. McCoy 
and Dr. Jacques should be sent to Mrs. Jennie Kinman 
Ward, North Church Street, Jacksonville, 111. Do some- 
thing NOW girls, and do it FIRST. 

Mrs. Martha Laning Brown, 1892, with her husband 
and son, George, and daughter, Virginia, recently called 
upon relatives in Jacksonville, coming to Jacksonville in 
their automobile. 

.i'd aiBj 

Page Twenty-three 

The most dainty thing's in Ring's and Jewelry. New 

and handsome styles of goods in Sterling- Siver. 

Highest grades of Cut Glass, and every description 

of Spectacles and P^ye Glasses 



West Side Square 
Both Phones 96 


Proprietor of 

City Steam Dye Works 

Dry Cleaning of Fancy 

Waists and Dresses 

a Specialty 

230 E. State St. Jacksonville, 111. 
Illinois Telephone 388 


Hat Buieding 

537 South Diamond Street 

college: boots 

We cater especially to the 
College trade. Our aim is 
to give you Style, Comfort 
and Durability in every boot 
we send from our store. 


The Home of Good Shoes 

U. G. Woodman's 



Generously Good 


Successors to Hoffman Bros. 

Ladies Ready-to- Wear 

Suits, Coats, Skirts, Waists. 

Modern St les and 

Moderate Prices 


Fresh Home-made Candy 

Pure Ice Cream and 

Soda Water 

Fine Box Chocolates 
216 East State St. 

Zhc (ZollcQC (SreetfriGS 

The College Greetings is published monthly by the Students 
of the Illinois Woman's College. 

Contributions to its pages are solicited from the students of 

all departments, and from the alumnae. They are due the 
twentieth of each month. 

Subscriptions, ^i.oo a year, payable in advance. Single 
copies 15 cents. 

Entered at Jacksonville Post Office as second class matter. 


The Law of Eminent Domain . . , 3 

A Glimpse of Settlement Life 7 

The Spectator 12 

Phi Nu Notes 14 

Report of Memorial Scholarship Fund 15 

Editorial 16 

Belles Lettres , 17 

Alumnae Notes 17 

Y. W. Notes 20 

Mrs. Margaret A. Morrison Turley 21 

Mrs. Martha Orr Kellogg 22 

The May Day Celebration 22 

Program of Phi Nu Open Meeting . . . 23 

Belles Lettres Open Meeting 24 

Music Notes ...... 24 

The Lamentable Tragedy of Julius Caesar 25 

The May Festival 26 




XLhc IRe^note 


Whoever sings his song aright 
Must catch the keynote first, 

Then will the perfect strain ascend 
And into rapture burst. 

And in the scale of every life 

This note runs through and through- 
No tones can make a perfect chord 

Unless the key be true. 

The secret of all high renown 

Of worth or honest fame, 
What is it but the sure result 

Of true and lofty aim? 

We touch the vibrant keys of soul 

With spirit-finger fine, 
And^all the harmonies of life 

Blend in a chord divine. 

Each soul must set its song of life 

In|octave low or high. 
And he whose strain is truly keyed 

Shall hear it in the sky. 

Whatever note our lips essay, 
Whate'er the theme may be, 

With listening heart and ear attent, — 
So may we take our key! 



I Ly 


Vol. XIII. Jacksonville, III., May 1910 No. 8. 


E was a German, short and thin. His name 
was Koom Ritter. He had bright, little eyes, 
and a red and white beard grew on the point 
of his chin. He was always smoking and the 
long stem of his huge pipe was in the place 
where his front teeth should have been. As 
he walked he put his feet down hard in little, short steps 
and the wet clay of the road caked on his old fashioned 
overshoes and flew in shots on his agetoned, brown clothes. 

At the top of the slope lived the Widow Jackson in a 
cottage that belonged to Koom Ritter. She owned a large 
farm near the village, but it was rented to a farmer. Koom 
called the first of every month to collect his rent and grum- 
bled at her for owning property when she was only a 

It was not rent day, but Koom had business to discuss 
with the widow. 

She was washing clothes. She was a tall woman of 
many pounds weight and no distinct shape. She was ag- 
gressive; she was so full of aggressiveness that she seemed 
always on the point of violent action. She was energy re- 
strained and not well restrained, either. 

"What you do about your land that these good for noth- 
ing 'lectrics want?" asked Koom after a few minutes' con- 
templation of his tenant's labors. "Are you going to sell 

"I ain't signed any deed yet." 

"Don't you sell 'em no land. I won't sell 'em none and 
they can't build no road. We don't need no street cars 
runnin' through this town. I never rode on no 'lectrics 

Plage Thre^ 

I L 1 

The College Greetings 

and I don't want to ride on none. I keeps my land. You 
keep yours. It ain't good for women to own land, but it 
ain't good for nobody to sell to the 'lectrics." 

Mrs. Jackson threw the last of her washed clothes into 
a basket. 

"Why do you wash in the kitchen?" asked Koom 

"Where should I wash, I'd like to know, if not in the 

"The shed is the place to wash in. It's bad for the 
paint and paper to wash and cook in the kitchen. You 
can eat in the kitchen; it won't hurt it to eat in it." 

"I'll have no man tellin' me where I'll wash and cook," 
cracked the widow's voice. 

"I owns this house — " began Koom. 

The widow turned and looked at him. Her hands were 
on the gathers of her skirt and her elbows projected behind 

Koom subsided. 

Mrs. Jackson sat down by the window with a pan of po- 
tatoes in her lap. As she peeled them she threw the skins 
into the yard. 

Koom moved uneasily on his stool by the door, "Do 
you always throw peelin's in the yard?" he ventured. 

•'Yes, and slops, too," snapped the widow. 

"It ain't good for the grass to throw peelin's and slops 
on it. You put 'em in a barrel and I'll haul 'em to my 


The widow rose. With both hands she set the pan on 
the table and the potatoes bounded high. She walked 
across the room and the floor shook. She stretched a long 
arm toward a corner and caught up a broom. The broom 
swung through the air, impelled by the full strength of the 
arm at the handle. It landed flat against Koom's head 
and sent his hat over oue ear. It rose again and descended 
between his shoulders, and with it rose the widow's voice. 

"Youscoopin' — meddlin' — beerguzzlin' Dutchman! You 
pie-faced — mud-mouthed — worm of a money grubber! 
Page Four 

/ is 

The C o I I e g" e Greeting's 

You interferin' rat! You get clear out of here and stay 
out! The next time you come around here I'll pour hot 
water on your ugly, yellow face!" 

With each objuration the broom rose high and descended 
on Koom. At the first blow he left his stool. At the sec- 
ond he started down the walk. At the third he was well 
on his way toward the gate and going rapidly. Behind 
him came the widow and the broom. At the gate she 
stopped and hurled after him the broom and a parting mal- 

The day Mrs. Jackson's rent was due, Koom trudged up 
the hill to the cottage. It was his custom to collect his 
rents on a certain day of the month and not even a wo- 
man's tongue could change the schedule of years. 

Mrs. Jackson, in a fresh black and white calico dress, 
stood at the table rolling out piecrust. 

"Come right in, Mr. Ritter," she said cordially. "It's 
a hot mornin'. Set down while I get your money." 

Koom sat down on the edge of a chair. Mrs. Jackson 
took from a box several bills and Koom, peering up from 
the edge of his chair, saw that in the box were many more 

Mrs. Jackson went back to her moulding board. "I'm 
thinkin' of buying that cow of Cal Spriggs," she said. 
"Pretty good sort of cow, do ,you think? I don't know 
much about cows and I thought I'd ask a man who knows 
all about 'em before I paid forty dollars for one. Women 
are so apt to get the worst of things if they don't have 
some smart man to advise 'em. If you think she's all right 
I'll buy her." 

Mrs. Jackson drew from the oven a pan of cookies, richly 
covered with cinnamon and sngar, and turned them out on 
the table. She slipped her pies into the oven. From the 
cupboard she took a dish of chicken prepared for frying. 
She placed the pieces in the hot lard on the stove and the 
kitchen was filled with a delicious odor and a merry, little 
popping from the skillet. 

Fiage Five 


The College Greeting's 


Koom reached cautiously for a cookie and the widow 
pushed them toword him. 

"Do have some," she urged. "You don't know how 
much good it does me to see a man eat. It's mighty 
lonesome cooking for just one woman. I like to cook 
tasty things and see somebody enjoy 'em." 

"You cook pretty good," condescended Koom. "I like 
for women to be good cooks." 

Mingled with the odor of frying chicken came the brown- 
ing of pie crust and the pleasant sweetness of cooking 
cherries. Mrs. Jackson threw open the oven door and out 
poured the fragrance, strong and sweet, of cherry pies. 

Koom sniffed and bent forward to look at them. Then 
h^ looked at the widow. 

The next evening the representative of the Consolidated 
Traction Company stopped at the home of Mrs. Jackson. 
A few days before he had said certain things to her that he 
faintly hoped would produce results. He had suggested 
that one woman's influence might do with a stubborn man 
what the arguments of the entire male population and the 
legal authority of a traction company had failed to do; that 
if Koora's land, which the traction company needed for 
their proposed line through the village, could be bought 
through her the value of her land might be raised from a 
hundred and fifty to two hundred dollars an acre; and with 
these hints had been thrown in a large quantity of careful 
flattery. The object of his visit was to strengthen these 

A vision opened the door. The vision wore a purple 
skirt and a white waist, zigzagged by many rows of lace 
insertion under which was a pale glimmer of blue ribbon. 
Her straight, indeterminate hued hair was crimped over her 
ears and above the crimps quivered a spreading bow of 
white satin. 

Beyond the vision sat Koom Ritter in a new black suit. 

"Come right in, Mr. Norton." The vision's voice was 
full of a joy that seemed to bubble out with her words. 
Page Six 


The C o 1 1 e g- e Greeting's 

"Come in — and — " she looked consciously, sideways, at 
Koom — "and wish us well. We were married this after- 
noon. I think a woman ought to have a protector and ad- 
viser, and I'm sure Mr. Ritter is just the man to guide me 
right. And, Mr. Norton, my husband thinks it best to let 
you have the land you want." 

Koom's mouth opened wide and his pipe dropped out. 
His eyes blinked rapidly and he was about to speak his 
astonished denial. 

His wife looked at him with the smile of a helpless wo- 
man relying on a strong man's wisdom. "But you must 
give Mr. Ritter two hundred dollars an acre — that's what 
you promised me for mine if certain things happened. 
One check will do for us both, for his farm and for mine, 
and you might as well make it out to me — he and I are 
now one. Give me the check tonight and bring the deeds 
over tomorrow and we'll fix 'em up." 

Mr. Norton looked from the blinking, little German to 
his bride. Then he wrote payable to Mrs. Koom Ritter the 
check of the Consolidated Traction Company in return for 
all ownership and rights in the farms of Mrs. Koom Ritter 
and her husband. Annie; Hinrichsen 1897. 

A A 


Being initiated into settlement work, is just a bit differ- 
erent from sitting in a comfortable room, reading about it, 
or wondering what it would be like. A novice surely has 
much to learn; for even the most experienced find that oft- 
times they are not able to cope with all the problems and 
situations that arise. 

A few years ago, it was my privilege to be one of the 
residents at Christopher House, a Chicago settlement, that 
was then in its infancy. It was, perhaps, because of its 
smallness that we were so interested in it and looked upon 
its growth and development with something akin to parent- 


The College Greeting's 

al pride. Christopher House at that time was just begin- 
ning to be recognized as an influence for betterment in the 
neighborhood; and had not yet lost, what the Germans call, 
the Gemutlich atmosphere, which is so often sacrificed 
when a settlement becomes an institution. There was a 
Spirit of neighborliness and helpfulness which is 
lost when the same work is done on a large scale; and yet 
on the other hand a settlement "in the making" feels its 
limitations and is much handicapped because of lack of 

The building used by Christopher House was formerly 
a store building, with flats above. When it was decided to 
make it into a neighborhood center, the ground floor was 
converted into sort of an auditorium, and the rooms above 
were prettily decorated and furnished for the use of the va- 
rious classes and clubs. 

Under rather hampered conditions the work began, 
and has been growing to such an extent that a new build- 
ing is being considered. 

The location of Christopher House is in one of the busy 
factory districts of Chicago; in one factory alone there are 
over ten thousand employees. While there isn't the con- 
gestion in regard to housing, that is found in some parts 
of the city, there is as much poverty, squalor, and degra- 

In the immediate neighborhood, within a radius of two 
blocks, there are over forty saloons, numerous dance halls 
of low repute, and several nickel theaters. The only in- 
fluence that might be called an antidote against these evils 
are the public schools, one Catholic church and the Chris- 
pher House. 

Our neighbors were mostly Poles and Germans; many of 
them could scarcely speak English. 

I shall never forget my impressions the first week I spent 
at the settlement. The head resident, a most charming 
and capable woman, took me on many little journeys in 
the neighborhood, and in this way I became acquainted 
Page Eight 

/ ? ,^ 

The C o 1 1 e g- e Greeting's 

with our neighbors and learned of their conditions and 

It will hardly be necessary to give a detailed description 
of the homes visited. Everyone knows of the distress and 
want that meet one at every turn. A casual observance of 
the people and their surroundings is at once appalling; but 
when you learn more of the lives of these people — of the 
struggles and battles in which they are rarely victorious — 
you are tempted to sum up the situation as well nigh hope- 
less. These homes are so over-shadowed by poverty and 
misfortune that Dame Care is an ever present member of 
the family. 

Our visits to these homes would take us along dark 
winding alleys and lead to the entrances of basement flats. 
In response to our knocking at the doors we were admitted 
to dark, damp rooms so foul and fetid we wondered that 
human beings could exist there. 

Our reception was always a welcome one; although those 
not familiar with the "etiquette" in such an environment 
might not be so sure of this. Of course, the greater part 
of the talking was done by the visitors, with now and then 
a monosyllable or grunt from the host or hostess. 

The children are always easily won, and it is through 
them that the parents became interested in the "doings" 
at the settlement. Was it any wonder that the children 
liked to come, for it meant getting away from their 
wretched homes and spending' a few happy hours amid 
surroundings that were bright and wholesome. 

I can see now the eager expectant faces of the little tots 
(because they would come, sometimes, an hour before 
time) waiting for the kindergarten to begin. It was during 
the hours spent there, that the pinched little faces relaxed 
in smiles, and premature wrinkles vanished. 

Since the Woman's College girls have established the 
custom of dressing and sending dolls to Chicago settle- 
ments, at Christmas time, this little incident may be of in- 
terest and give some idea of how much their gifts are ap- 

Page Nine 


The College Greeting's 

predated. It happened at one of the Christmas parties for 
the Kindergarten. The tree was ablaze with tinsel or- 
naments and the light of many candles. The children were 
speechless with wonder. When the time came for the dis- 
tribution of the dolls and toys, a woman approached the 
tree and began giving them to the children. Just then my 
attention was attracted to one little girl — I shall never for- 
get the longing in the tired, wan little face as she stood 
there holding out her hands in the most appealing way. 
Her expression showed, ^however, that she scarcely dared 
hope that the beautiful doll she was looking at would be 
hers. When the woman gave it to her she uttered an ex- 
ultant shriek and clasped it to her in one long embrace: 
the tears were running down her cheeks. 

The activities at Christopher House were pretty much 
the same as at any other settlement. Every afternoon the 
Modified Milk Station was open, and over four thousand 
bottles of milk for babies were distributed during the 
month. This affords an opportunity for mothers to buy 
absolutely pure milk at two or three cents a bottle. 

The Circulating I^ibrary was perhaps the best patron- 
ized of anything Christopher had to offer. 

The Picture L,oan I^ibrary was a means of bringing a bit 
of beauty and cheer into many a home. It was during the 
few weeks that these loaned pictures hung on their walls, 
that people too poor to buy pictures, became familiar with 
the best in Art. 

Eliminating all other things, the boys got the greatest 
enjoyment out of the gymnasium and baths. Perhaps I 
had better explain about the baths, for while they were in 
great demand during the hot days, one could not say that 
they were indulged in much in the winter. This was 
strictly a summer pastime! 

The Penny Saving Society was a great help to many 
families. By depositing a few cents a week, they were 
much surprised to find that quite a little sum had accumu- 
lated in a short time. 

Page Ten 

I 7 S 

The College Greeting's 

The factory girls were most enthusiastic about the sew- 
ing and cooking classes, and it was never any trouble to 
get members for these classes. 

Every Tuesday evening splendid entertainments were 
given. Sometimes it would be a stereopticon lecture or a 
musical. Again there would be addresses on some phase 
of municipal government. 

In the afternoons every available room in the house was 
needed for classes and clubs. The one club that seemed 
to be accomplishing the most was the Mothers' Club. 
This was in charge of a capable, tactful leader. After vis- 
iting the homes of those women, it was something of a 
revelation to see the interest and attention given to the dis- 
cussion of such subjects as would come under the head of 
personal hygiene and domestic science. Their ideas about 
such things were amusing at times, but you couldn't help 
feeling that a desire had been awakened for a "new order 
of things" in their homes, and that in the near future there 
might be a general house cleaning. 

L/Ooking back over my experience at Christopher House 
I feel that it was a liberal education. From a selfish stand- 
point I was more than repaid for the services given. You 
always get so much more out of such work than you can 
put into it, and you are helped a thousand fold more than 
you can help. Then, too, there is the inspiration that 
comes from working with men and women whose interests 
are broad and altruistic. 

As for the results of settlement work in a community, 
even those that look upon the poverty and vice of our cities 
as almost hopeless, must admit that the settlement has 
been the means of keeping alive and promoting civic pur- 
ity and conscience when the majority of citizens were too 
ignorant or careless about the conditions, to attend to the 
welfare of the proletariat. Mary R. Thompson '03. 

Page Blerea 

n L 

The College 



Quick footsteps outside my door, a hasty knock and a 
breathless voice demanding, "May I have your couch 
cover and sofa pillows and that big pennant over in the 
corner?" announce to me that a party of some kind is to be 

"Thank you," the voice goes on, "I'll take that jardi- 
niere too, if you don't mind. No, I can't stay a minute. 
I must take these things down to the girls and then help 
Bthel finish her costume." 

When conversation of this kind greets me, I know that 
the girls are planning a fete of some description, and I 
wonder what the great event is to be. Something original, 
I daresay, for if one hunted the whole world over where 
could people more ingenious in planning for parties be 
found, than within college walls. Perhaps I would better 
say in giving them, for sometimes these gala affairs seem 
to take place after only a brief hour of preparation and are 
the more enjoyable on this account. Their variety is end- 
less, for when so many brilliant minds are concentrated 
within the narrow walls of one institution of learning, the 
supply of ideas could ..ot seem otherwise than inexhaust- 
ible. Always ready to turn her hand to anything from 
working out a difficult bit of translation to a bothersome 
problem in mathematics, from the making of an elaborate 
costume of historical significance or imaginative art, to 
operating the most stubborn chafing dishes, the college girl 
puts her ability to the test. 

In arranging for the party, a few committees are hastily 
appointed, but only nominally, for everyone is busy at 
work. In the merry bustle of the momentous affair about 
to take place, poor old Caesar and Cicero are forgotten, 
the unfinished theme, the unsolved problems, but they 
comfort themselves in their neglect with thoughts of their 
revenge in the class room tomorrow. In the fun of getting 
ready for the grand occasion, articles of all kinds are col- 
Paga Twelve 

/ 7 

The College Greeting's 

lected from different parts of the building; the dreadful 
borrowing goes on, but now for the common good. Pen- 
nants, banners, cushions, rugs, chairs and plants are at 
hand. Then under the direction of the mistress of cere- 
monies, the bare walls of the old class room, the gym, or 
the laboratory are transformed into a fairy palace. An- 
other corps has been at work at the chafing dishes or in 
the domestic science kitchen, preparing. the most delicious 
of good things; creamed dainties and salads, sandwiches 
and cakes, ices and candies. Others arrange for the enter- 
taining and decide to what game of skill the guests must 
devote their nimble brains, or in what kind of a contest 
they must exercise their ingenuity. 

Suddenly all the busy workers vanish from the scene, 
but now back they come in fresh gowns, or, perhaps, col- 
onial costumes, Japanese kimonas or the garbs of other 
nations. They are ready to receive their guests. Tired? 
Not a bit. They can't be until the games have been 
played, the good things disposed of and the last guest has 

DanviIvLb;, Iiviv. , April 13, 1910. 
Dear Greetings Readers: 

You know Dr. Harker has always said his girls are the 
kind who "^(7 things. " - He is right, too, but those of us 
who live here in Danville are taking credit for outdoing 
the doers. 

We have been having "Billy" Sunday here with us and 
I rather think Dr. Harker came over to see him as much 
as he did to see his "girls." We can't help dividing 
honors with Billy for he said some mighty fine things to 
the newspapers about our college and president. How- 
ever, Mr. Sunday left Monday afternoon and Monday eve- 
ning we claimed Dr. Harker's time. We discovered there 
were eighteen women living in Danville who attended the 
Illinois Woman's College. These were notified, an an- 

Page Thirteen 

> ? 

The College Greeting's 

nouncement was made at the tabernacle Sunday evening 
(which announcement brought Golda Bennett from Ross- 
ville) and at eight o'clock Monday evening a number of 
us met with Dr. Harker. After he had told each one all 
she wished to know concerning class mates, college im- 
provements, and expected advancement, he proposed that 
we organize a society. The idea was heartily approved 
and the "Illinois Woman's College Society of Danville" 
was born. Any woman of Danville or vicinity who has 
ever been a student at I. W. C. is considered a member. 
We are going to do all we can to become better acquainted 
among ourselves, and we feel that our united effort in the 
interest of the college, in this part of the state, will be 
much stronger than what we could do individually. 

Officers were elected as follows: 

President Mrs. C. W. Seawell 

Vice-President Mrs. Charles Troup 

Secretary-Treasurer Kdna D. Starkey 

We want every I. W. C. student in and around Danville 
to make this society hers, and the secretary will be glad 
to receive any item of interest. 

We hope to hear of other cities following Danville's in- 
itiative for we are sure much enjoyment and profit will 

We are. 

Most sincerely, 

The Illinois Woman's College 
Kdna D. Starkey, Society of Danville. 



Mrs. David C. McCutcheon of Pittsburg, Pa., who was 
Miss Florence Binford before her marriage in December, 
has been with us a few days. 

Miss Helen I^ynd, who has just returned from San An- 
Page Fourt««n 

The C o 1 1 e s" e Greeting's 

tonio, Texas, has been spending a few days here. 
The; American Program, Aprii, 12 

Paper — The New Naturalization I^aw . . Kate Wainwright 

Paper — Modern American I^iterature 

Frances Harshbarger 

Paper — Probable Results of a Union between Canada 

and the United States Hazel Smith 

New National Hymn 

Music by Merle Ackerman 

Words by Bess Holnback 

Sung by Mamie Wendling 

Chalk Talk — American Beauties Norma Virgin 

Phi Nu Song 

it 1 

MAY 4, 1910 

Am't neces- 




sary to com- 
plete ^1000 

Dr. Jacques 1 

Dr. McCoy [ • • • • 

$ 471.51 


$ 571-51 


Dr. Adams 





Dr. DeMotte .... 





Dr. Short 





Dr. Harker 





What a very easy thing it will be for Dr. Harker's old 
pupils to complete the first $1000 of his Scholarship by 
June, with a fair prospect for a pledge of $1000 for Dr. 
Short, why not reach the half way mark on a $5000 Schol- 
arship for him? Surely his friends and former pupils can 
give the necessary $175.00. 

Respectfully submitted, 

Mrs. Jennie Kinman Ward, 

Treasurer and Chairman of 
Alumnae Scholarship Fund. 

♦Amount on second thousand. 
§No complete thousand. 

PiSiPO Flifteen 

The C o I I e §■ e Greetifig's 

Faculty Committee — Miss Neville, Miss Weaver, Miss Breene. 

Editob-in-Chibf — Janette C. Powell. 

Associate Editors — Frances Harshbarger, Anna Schaffer 

Business Managers — Gladys Hensou, Mary LaTeer. 

Department Reporter — Lillian Eppert. 

Society Reporter— Helen Moore. 

Dear Ai^umnae; — We hope you will enjoy this number, 
which brings you messages from a few of your body. Our 
only regret is that we could not have a word from each of 
you, but both time and space prevented such luck. How- 
ever, let us hope that we shall all meet at commencement 
time and then we will talk until the air fairly hums. 
What a lot there is to do before then and such a short time 
to do it in. How truly, even if hatefully, did some one 
say in grave tones that you never can get away from Re- 
sponsibility. Certainly it is most true as regards college 
girls both of the past and present. There is so much more 
than the mere learning of lessons to be done, and as Dr. 
Harker has said so many, many times, it is after all the 
Students who make the college. So while we are here our 
duty is a most active one. A word here or there, has more 
influence than we realize. A bit of ready sympathy, the 
hearty expression of believe in future attainments, appre- 
ciation of what has already been done and cheerful toler- 
ance of what does not meet our critical approval, is neces- 
sary every day if we are to be a true help and inspiration. 

Those of you who are not actively concerned with col- 
lege affairs have a responsibility as well, and that you are 
not shirking is clearly shown by Mrs. Ward's most en- 
couraging report. Those who have made such a report 
possible, should be an example to those who have yet done 
nothing. However, there is more for you to do than to 
give of money, and that is to have faith in the school, in 
what it stands for, in what it is doing, in what it will do. 

Above all, believe in its future even though you have 
not the clear "vision" of Dr. Harker. Don't be a doubter! 
Fage Sixteen 

The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 


A program on the European rulers was given on April 
fourth, and on the twent-sixth of April, an Art program. 

Miss Ruby Ryan was at the college for May Day. 
Magazine; Program for Aprii. 12 

Vocal Solo . lyouise Miller 

Halley's Comet — Review of Reviews .... Bess Boyers 

Gibbet Hill — Story from Harpers Ivois Coultas 

Whistling Solo Alice Shekleton 

If Germany Were Called to War — Century . Mildred West 

Piano Duet Myrtle Walker, Bnoid Hurst 

Spring Fashions — Delineator Winnie Sparks 

Belles I^ettres Song 

A A 

Recently several graduates of the early classes have ex- 
pressed a desire to hear something from the alumnae of 
those years and we are glad to be able to gratify this de- 
sire through two recent letters. Extracts of these are given 

Mrs. Mary Downs Bushnell, class of 1857, is the widow 
of Rev. H. W. Bushnell of the Wisconsin Conference, who 
died nine years ago. She writes us as follows: "Many 
pleasant memories cluster about the years spent in the Ill- 
inois Conference Female College. My presidents — I had 
two — were President Andrews and President McCoy, and 
such men as Dr. Eddy, Dr. Wilburn and Peter Cartwright 
were frequent guests; and many teachers — how I loved 

I am sending you the name of a young lady who ex- 
pects to go away to college; perhaps a catalogue would 
guide her to the Woman's College. I wish I might be 
able to help in some way the success of my Alma Mater. 
May her halls be ever filled with bright and happy young 
women who will be a credit to the institution. ' ' 

'Paig« Seyenteen 

The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

Mrs. Bushnell's address is 418 S. Farwell St., San 
Claire, Wis. 

Among the loyal daughters of our Alma Mater none are 
more steadfast in their devotion than Mrs. Faithful Ship- 
ley Ebery of the class of 1853. After her graduation she 
was for several years a teacher in the college. 

From her home in Hermon, Cal., Mrs. Ebery has writ- 
ten the following letter concerning the organization of the 
Alumnae Association, furnishing facts that are valuable: 

"I am still interested in our college and like to hear re- 
ports of her advancement and prosperity. 

In regard to our Alumnae Association: I was present 
when it was organized in the basement of the old East 
Charge Church. I do not know who called the meeting, 
but a large number of graduates were present and it was 
presided over by Mrs. Minerva Dunlap Scott, a member of 
the class 1852. I received the honor of being chosen the 
first president but cannot recall with certainty the names 
of other oflEicers elected. Although I think Miss Mary S. 
Pegram was secretary and Miss Frances McGinnis the 
treasurer. I have looked through some of my old papers 
to find if possible the date of this meeting, but as yet can- 
not fix it with exactness although it seems probable that it 
was during 1870. 

You ask about my two class mates on this coast. Mrs. 
Harriet Ellis Green I have not met since we parted 
in '63. I saw her sister, Mrs. Maria Ellis Minnford, class 
of 1857, a few years ago. One thing she told me of Mrs. 
Green I have not forgotten. She said that Harriet was re- 
solved that her boys should never have it to say that their 
mother used liquor in any way. This shows that she is on 
the right side of the liquor question, and judging from the 
promise of her girlhood I have no doubt that she is on the 
right side of every question pertaining to the welfare of the 
human race. 

Mrs. Margaret Martin I^evering '53, I have seen several 
times during the last few years. She is a lovely character 

Paig« Blfgliteen 

The C o 1 1 e g- e Greeting's 

and has wrought out in her life the correct answer to the 
question of her graduation essay, "What Shall We Do 
Next?" Tne "next" has been well done by Mrs. lyevering. 
I have heard of the passing of our ex-presidents, Dr. 
Short and Dr. DeMotte. To them the coronation; to their 
loved ones left the sadness and the waiting. 

The annual reunion of the alumnae will be held on Mon- 
day afternoon, June 13. A reception at half after two 
o'clock, will be followed by a business and program meet- 
ing of special interest. At six o'clock dinner will be 
served with the trustees of the college and the faculty as 
guests. At eight o'clock the Alumnae are invited by Pres- 
ident Harker to attend the annual concert, special seats 
being reserved for them. 

The annual dues of one dollar should be sent to the 
treasurer, Mrs. A. D. Brackett, 414 East State St., and re- 
quest for reservation of a place at the dinner should be 
made of Mrs. Brackett- as soon as possible. 

Change of names or addresses should always be made 
known to the general secretary of the Alumnae Associa- 
tion, Mrs. Belle Short I^ambert, Jacksonville, 111. 

And now for the Alumnae reunion of 19 10! Have you 
seen the announcement of it in the Jacksonville daily pa- 

This year's reunion is arranged on the plan of a three- 
days house party with President and Mrs. Harker as host 
and hostess, and something of interest happening every 
minute. Just think of that! Won't it be like being really 
truly college girls again to be welcomed by the President 
and his wife and assigned to a room in college corridors 
that is to be ones own from Saturday night, June 11, until 
the next Wednesday morning? Only there will be no 
books to study and no bills to pay. Perhaps there should 
be a requirement of promptness at breakfast, luncheon and 
dinner, and may be there should be a morning inspection 

Fac* lNla«tMn 

The C o I I e §■ e Greeting's 

of rooms to make a return to school girl haunts seem real- 

On Monday aft:irnoon, June 13, will be held the annual 
reunion. At two o'clock receptions will be held in Belles 
lyCttres and Phi Nu Halls for all who are orhave been mem- 
bers of these societies. Three o'clock in the hour set for the 
annual business and program meeting of the Alumnae Asso- 
ciation. All former students of the college are invited to 
attend the meeting this year. A social hour will follow 

Commencement day is June 14, and at the conclusion of 
the exercises of the morning, President and Mrs. Harker 
will entertain at dinner Bishop I,ewis, who will deliver 
the commencement address, all Alumnae of the college, 
the trustees, the faculty, visiting clergymen and other 
friends and benefactors. 

Every Alumna — hoth resident and non-resident of Jack- 
sonville — will wish to accept this invitation so hospitably 
bestowed by the honored president of dear old I. W. C. 

That the students of the I. W. C. make their presence 
felt in many helpful ways in the communities where they 
live is of frequent evidence. The Pana Palladium of April 
9, gives mention of a recent musical held in the Presbyter- 
ian church and characterizes it as "the best musical pro- 
gram ever given in the city." Miss Cecelia Reese, former 
student of the college, was chairman of the committee in 
charge and appeared twice on the program in the overtures 
for two pianos. 

«ft t« 


Miss Weaver, Ninah Wagner, Annette Rearick, Hattie 
Henderson, Eunice VauWinkle, Margaret lyackland and 
Madge Myers attended the convention of the Y. W. Cabi- 
net officers at Bloomington. 

Miss Weaver gave a beautiful flower party for the new 
Page Twenty 

omi s swaE Bimimmnama BSB 

The C o I I e p' e G r e e t i n p" s 

Y. W. Cabinet April 29. The girls first made May Bas- 
kets for some lonely children at the Hospital. One of the 
rooms was decorated as a veranda with lanterns and butter- 
flies in profusion. The flower idea was carried out even 
in the refreshments, which were served in little flower pots. 
Each girl was given a hand painted card, rep.esenting 
some flower. There was a clever stanza for each flower. 

Miss Weaver always entertains very delightfully, but it 
seemed that the Y. W. girls' flower party was especially 


Another of that group of loyal women composing the 
first class graduating from Illinois Woman's College in 
1852, has passed from among us. 

To Mrs. Margaret A. Morrison Turley, the call came on 
Sunday morning, May the first. In her passing the 
Alumnae Association, and'the entire community of Jack- 
sonville, sustain a loss, for during her long life of more 
than three score years and ten, she had made an honored 
place for herself in the hearts of a large circle of friends. 

Notwithstanding the many cares and burdens which ex- 
periences of life had brought her, Mrs. Turley was never 
disheartened, never complaining, but with a smile of cheer- 
ful courage, a high purpose and splendid resolution she 
met all difiiculties and won her way with the sweetest 

In her affectionate devotion to her home and family she 
was untiring; she was ever most faithful and liberal in sup- 
porting the interest of her church, and she was loyal to I. 
W. C, being always enthusiastic for its upbuilding and 

The funeral services were held at the residence on West 
State Street. Her pastor, Rev. J. C. Nate, had charge and 
he was assisted by Rev. Chas. Morrison and Dr. J. R. 

Page Tw«iity-ane 

The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 


Another elected lady who was a member of the notable 
class of 1852, but who, on account of illness, was unable 
to complete the work of her senior year, was Mrs. Martha 
Orr Kellogg, who died April 18. Mrs. Kellogg was an 
associate member of the Alumnae Association and she was 
always a loyal friend of the college, cheering the hearts of 
its presidents with her vital, optimistic faith, even during 
the years when the struggle for existence was most anx- 
ious and trying. 

Mrs. Kellogg was a versatile and rarely gifted woman, 
and her influence and helpfulness has been felt in all that 
pertained to the literary and educational life of the com- 

Such lives as these should stimulate and be an inspira- 
tion to the women of the younger generation. 


May Day is an event in the calendar of college life that 
is anticipated with pleasure both by the students and their 
friends. After the rain and disappointment of Monday, 
the day at first chosen, Tuesday dawned clear and bright. 
All entered heartily into the preparation, by four thirty ev- 
erything was in readiness, a large crowd had gathered and 
were eagerly awaiting the arrival of the queen. 

The music for the occasion was furnished by an air or- 
chestra under the direction of Prof. Stafford, and added 
much to the enjoyment. 

The march started from the south entrance of Harker 
Hall, the line extending across the campus to a circle that 
had previously been roped off. The girls wore dainty 
white dresses, with paniers, bonnets and crooks to represent 
shepherdesses. After forming several effective figures they 
gathered around the throne in a semi-circle, the color 
scheme being so arranged as to represent the rainbow. 

P«(« Tiw«n<t7-4/iro 

The College Greeting's 

A bugle call announced the coming of the queen. Pre- 
ceded by the little flower girls and crown bearer, Lord 
High Chambertain, and Maid of Honor, came Miss Anna 
Schaffer, the Queen, stately and beautiful in a gown of 
crepe, carrying American Beauty roses. They marched 
directly to the throne where the I<ord High Chamberlain 
crowned her Queen of the May. 

Entertainment for the queen was furnished by a band of 
dryads, sylans and fairies, carrying out the following leg- 

The shepherdess, rejoicing over the crowning of the May 
Queen, awakened Pan, god of the woods. He called the 
Sylvans to go with them to the celebration and they met 
Syrinx with her companions, who came to pay honor to 
the queen, Pan and his companions began to woo the 
Dryads. Pan gave all his attention to Syrinx who, caring 
nothing for him, fled. He followed, and just as he was 
ready to grasp her, she called the fairies to her aid and 
disappeared, leaving him clasping a tuft of reeds. He 
breathed a sigh, and the wind sounding through the weeds 
produced a painful melody, which touched the heart of the 
fairies. They tried various arts to cheer him, even per- 
suading the Sylvans and Dryads to join them in the May 
pole dance. Pan, however, looked sadly on, until at last 
the queen, leaving the throne, joined him and lead him 
away reconciled. 


Piano Solo — Rhapsody, No. 2 Liszt 

Hazel Belle Long, '10 

Original Story Madge Meyers, '13 

Oration — Glsdstone Margaret Lackland, '13 

Original Poem— Muskaday Clara Crutchfield, '12 

r An Irish Love Song Long 

Vocal Solo \ A. China Tragedy Thomas 

t *Phi Nu Song 

Thirza Woods, '15 

P*8fe Twonty-thxee 

]i e College Greeting's 

Essay — English Ballads Annette Rearick, '12 

Reading — The Hoss Trade Bacheller 

Leo McCutcheon, '10 

Essay— The Problems of the Twentieth Century. .Jessie Kennedy, '12 

Vocal Quartette with Soprano Obligato — 

Wynken and Blynken and hod E. Nevin 

Jess Rottger, '08 Helen Roberts, '13 

Thurza Woods, '15 Zelda Henson, '12 

Mamie Wedliug, Pledge Member 

Accompaniment for Four Hands 

Merle Ackerman, '11 Zola Stum, '14 

*Words by Margaret Pots, '09 

Music bv [ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^°^S. 'io 

MUSIC Dy <j^ _ ^ -gggg Holnback, '14 


Piano Concerto, Op. 2 Arensky 

Mary LaTeer, '10 

Orchestra parts on second Piano Louise Miller, '13 

lights Regained Florence Taylor, '10 

The Growth of the Arts and Crafts Movement. Hattie Henderson, '13 

SYour Eyes Schneider 
A Memory Parks 
Recompense Hammond 

Louise Miller, '13 

Shakespeare's Latest Winnie Sparks, '10 

St. Francis of Assisi Janette Powell, '10 

Reading -"Moriah's Mo'nin' " Ruth McEnery Stuart 

Dess Mitchell, '10 

^ . /In the Time of Roses Reichardt 

-^"'^iHark! Hark! the Lark .Schubert 

Harriet Walker, '11 Lillian Epert; '11 

Alice Shekleton, iSpecial 


A very intesesting program wa is rendered by the ad- 
vanced pupils of Mrs. Florence Pi< irron Hartmau on Thurs- 
day evening, April 26, in the Aiu^;.ic Hall, 
was as fallows: 

Page Twenty-four ; ] 


The C o 1 1 e g" e G r e e t i 7i g- s 


What a delight it was — that lamentable tragedy presented 
in Music Hall April i8! How uproariously funny, from 
the gliding sleuth-like steps of the three citizens to the 
corpse strewn stage of the last scene. The Woman's Col- 
lege surely never laughed longer nor more heartily. 

A week before the date set for presentation, the practice 
began, and just once were all the stars present! What a 
lot of fun it was and what joy in the mystery that sur- 
rounded it. "The Greatest Event of the Year", as the big 
chapel poster announced, must mean something, but no 
one knew just what. 

Finally the evening arrived and the whole corridor stayed 
up from dinner to dress, for all but three must be draped in 
sheets properly edged beforehand in red or silver bands. 
The very last mfnute -before the curtain was to be pulled 
back Caesar discovered he had forgotten to bring the two 
dill pickles which were to be given to Brutus in return for 
the stabbing — but they were soon supplied. 

The whole play was a capital farce in verse set to tunes 
of popular songs and the high tragedy pitch was maintained 
throughout. The costumes and stage properties added 
considerable to the fun of the evening — yard sticks, trash 
can tops, chafing dishes, step ladders, had but slight recog- 
nition upon the Shakespearean stage heretofore. We might 
explain that the can tops made the finest shields, and the 
chafing dish pans and covers properly tied on, the most 
military of head gear. 

Readers of the Greetings will be glad to know that the 
object of the entertainment was the furnishing of a pretty 
corridor parlor in Harker Hall. The strangest news re- 
mains — that more money was taken in than the object re- 
quired. Might one not be permitted a "Great Caesar's 
Ghost," as both classis and "a propos. " 

Page Twenty-five 

The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 


The people of Jacksonville were indeed very fortunate in 
having the opportunity of attending a May Festival. 

For the first time, Tuesday, May 3, Mrs. Stead gave a 
piano recital. She has recently returned from Berlin, Ger- 
many, after two years of hard work and has shown the re- 
sult in fine tonal quality and breadth and also in masterful 

Wednesday evening the Mendelssohn Club, assisted by 
Mrs. Clara G. Trimble and Garnett Hedge of Chicago. 
Mrs. Florence Pierron Hartmann and Mr. William Phillips 
gave the "Swan and the Skylark." Thursday evening at 
State Strtet Church the "Messiah" was given. The club 
was fortunate in securing these soloists. Too much credit 
cannot be given to Mrs. Trimble for the beautiful work she 
rendered in the group of songs and also in the special solos 
with the chorus. Her voice is of a beautiful quality, very 
sweet and sympathetic. She has a wonderful ability for 
phrasing, for coloring, for putting various emotions and 
sentiments in her tones. 

Mr. Hedge has sung in the "Swan and the Skylark" 
with the Milwaukee Arion Club and his tenor voice has a 
beautiful quality. He sings with feeling and musical in- 

He also has been soloist in the "Messiah" AppoUo Club. 
It is a treat only too infrequent that we had both of these 
soloists with us. 

We were also proud that two of our own faculty took 
part, Mrs. Hartmann, alto, and Mr. Phillips, tenor. 

Page Twenty-six 

XTbe CoUeoe (Breetings 

The College Greetings is published monthly by the Students 
of the Illinois Woman's College. 

Contributions to its pages are solicited from the students of 
all departments, and from the alumnae. They are due the 
twentieth of each month. 

Subscriptions, $i.oo a year, payable in advance. Single 
copies 15 cents. 

Entered at Jacksonville Post Office as second class matter. 


The Ivy Oration j 

Jane 7 

President Harker's Address to the Class of 1910 .... 12 

Editorials 16 

Commencement Events 17 

Senior Party 22 

Expression 22 

Domestic Science . . . ^ 22 

The Commencement Recital 23 

Music Notes 23 

PhiNu 24. 

Forty-three New Pianos Ordered 24 

Belles Lettres , 25 

Exchanges 26 

FRKss or 


I e z 

Ubc College (3rectinG6 

Vol. XIII. 

Jacksonville, III., June 1910 

No. 9 


We have planted it — the ivy. The rays of mellov/ sun- 
light will call it upward. Perchance if we return a half 
century from now, we shall find weather stained walls in- 
stead of these that yet bear the marks of the workman's 
trowel. But our hope is that the stains will be hidden and 
time's marks softened and beautified by the gracious green 
of this little plant. 

The little plant brings to mind legends. Just why, we 
cannot tell. Perhaps it is because we usually associate 
legends with ivy mantled towers. Yet the two are so dif- 
ferent. The ivy is frail — is ephemeral. It takes no jour- 
neys — it neither chronicles nor makes history. lyegends 
are hoary with age. They have remarkable vitality and 
tenacity of life — they are the younger sister of history. 
They hold countries and races in a fellowship, thrall of com- 
mon inheritance. May we not ponder a little about these 
legends — these priceless treasures of men? 

What a heritage we have in them! Who fashioned them 
first we do not know. They are the thoughts of the race 
in its infancy, not written upon paper, but buried inhuman 
hearts and lives. As the generations came the stories were 
retold and remade. They were, for the most part, crude 
and simple at first. But each generation altered their con- 
struction and added a new sentence. In our own day 
some of them have become vitalized with the noblest 
thought of man. 

The Faust legend in its earliest form is very crude and 
simple, but quickened by Goethe's matchless pen its lines 
were wrought with symbol; it encloses thoughts that can 
be gleaned only after years of patient study; moreoyer it be- 

Bage Three 

/ ^i 

vvypii't^mi ms%m f itm9.»mvH i i3 t /mf'^i'.rf^m 

trays a huiiiaii sera! in its titanic struggle to comprehend, 

One far off, divine event 

Toward which the whole creation moves. 

TliL' Holy Grail — what a host of great names have poured 
into this legend their loftiest thought. When this came to 
Ttuiivson he found it — 

"Rose-red, with beatin<;s in it, as if alive" 
and he niad'j it the vision which drove men from "all vain- 
glories, rivalries 

And earthl)- heats, that sprinj^ and sparkle out 
Among lis in the forest, while women watch 
Who wins, who falls; and v.-asle the spiritual strength 
\Vitl)in us, better offered up tn Heaven " 

A little more than a decade later \V;jgner used this same 
legend in his opsra, Parsifal. Mc -et Ihe story to his music 
and breathed out: the power of divine l(^^ve. 

Nr,t Pai.siial alone did he use. Mr-st of his operas, in- 
deed, ];ave some legend or sai.;a .a> their basis. Iiislaiice 
on instance miglst be cited to "prove tl!.--:t our briglust iniiids 
have seen fit to trail their thoughts on i!ie nur?eis lalu.-. (>f 
the gr>ds. 

God builded orice a great catliclial aiul on its sloius he 
wrote sonir Itgends. He plai.tvO ^n i\'y bc^in'e it nwl lie 
bade it grow niid take tl:e leger'd within its <^ras{). 

The ivy was a life — a life sucli as joiirs and mine. The 
first .-tone it reached was tbiC one wliicii bore the legend of 
knowledge. P'or we know that knowledge comes to us 
before we enter the kiiidergartt n or the public schuol. 
How crude and yet how simple aie the eaily btinggh.s. 
They are the days when we learn "the tune all our sheep 
knows" "the help tune of thereapeis is ours." "The glad 
chant of the marriage," "the last song when the dead man 
is praised on his journey," and the solemn chouis of the 
I^evites as they go up to the aUars enthroned m glory, aie 
stored in our memory. We might call these days the rote 
days. For most of our time is spent in conning the 
thoughts of others. We learn first the songs of the bards 
Page Four 

^ 9 6 

The Colic o e G r cell n g- s 


and the old wives' tales as they are passed from mouth to 
mouth, then we come to the age of the note book. We 
now perhaps write down the old tales and the songs on 
shining leaves and put them in black and green and red 
covers. Or we copy wise sayings and pedi'.ntic lore from 
old yellow manuscripts. We wrench n:iture's secrets from 
her and jot thein down in our note book.'^. We outline the 
histories of empires ;uid ll:e lives of statesmen; we borrow 
dal;;i from Hie chemist and data from the psychologist; and 
we steal purple p.itchcs and golden lines from essayi.sts and 
poets. And all for the sake of the notebook, artfully 
wrought and characterized by neatness and precision, it 
bears the red m.uks of approval to gladden us. Well 
might it, for at no distant day we shall need this cheer to 
rest our e\es when they grow weary looking at the crude 
scratched pages whicli have been w^ritten out of our own 

The ivy iu its cliijibi^ig came to the juncture of two 
stones. One of Ihese bore the legend of vision and the ivy 
chanced upon this, for it had grasped the legend of knowl- 
edge rightly. What a woiideriul sight was there! Yonder 
w^as the great stone roof and a tower — a tower bold and 
beautiful in outline. The ivy being a growing aspiring 
life resolved to mantle the tower — even the golden cross on 
the summit. 

The vision had always been there but this ivy was the 
first to see it. Moreover, it was the only ivy which grew 
by the wall. 

The ivy — your life and mine — has a responsibility then. 
For the day college doors close upon us we are face to face 
with the juncture of two such stones. If we go up one tier 
we shall become Geothes and Tennysons and our note- 
books and rote knowledge will be transformed into great 
and useful volumes which shall bear the marks of original- 
ity and genius. If we take the other course, we become 
poor, blinded creatures chained forever to our notebooks. 
No matter how beautifully we trail ourselves about the 

Page Five 

/ '^ L 

The College Greeting's 

stained windows and over the sidewalls, we are failures un- 
less we go toward our vision also. Did any but Moses see 
the burning bush? Could any but Moses have obeyed it? 
Were there two Martin lyUthers to carry out the great evan- 
gel of faith? Did Lincoln say when God held up the black 
man in chains, this is not my vision? We call them great 
men — geniuses — and we think they did not need to prove 

But remember, between the ivy and the tower there were 
many stones — the wall rose sheer and high. Year after 
year it would have to go on making leaves and tendrils and 
berries. It could not cut loose from the source of its 
strength. It was only by work and growth that it would 
ever hope to reach the tower. But the ivy never counted 
it for labor. It was a privilege. 

This privilege meant that the ivy must cover legends as 
varied as human hearts. Some of them were good and 
true and glad, and all stood as carved by the Master's 
hand. It learned that this marvelous structure was a poem 
in stone — and straightway it yearned to crown the creator. 
Here it found the story of love unlimited, creative and 
self-sacrificing, too. It judged that leaves of gold could 
never match the goodness of the beautiful white haired 
priest. How the life within it bounded when it heard that 
true hearted statesmen, keen scientists and wise scholars 
had used the sagas of their fathers rightly! The mother at 
play with her children-^the old, old story — in what won- 
derful lines and symbols were its perennial truths buried. 
The musician with his mighty symphony, the philosopher 
with his profound thought and the poet with his noble 
song were carved deep in prophetic lines. 

But the ivy found other stones blackened and discolored. 
Here some base born artisen had attempted to retouch them, 
lyike the faddist he made them lurid with his will-o'-the- 
wisp — like the iconoclast he defaced and distorted and left 
them to decay. They bore tales that were "bad and mad 
and sad." Men had found the Niebelungen lied of life — 
Pa«« Six 

1 h e C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

it was alive with heat and passion' When they sent their 
ivies about its stone instead of adding new leaves and 
berries and greater length of vine, the vine, the leaf and 
the berry shriveled up and laid bare the stone and its leg- 
end. They could not endure its discipline; they cursed its 
anguish and they never comprehended its dignity. They 
forgot to clothe it with a greater thought. 

Men came and admired, but they did not notice, how- 
ever, the gleam of the sun on the leaves. They did not 
see the rains nor the mineral that gave the ivy life; nor yet 
did they dream of the legends beneath its grasp. Still its 
power drew them. Each generation that paused by the 
cathedral took away not the strains of the great chorous — 
not the eloquent words of the wise bishop — but they took 
a piece of the ivy. 

All the stones were covered — the sightly and unsightly 
alike — by the beauty of the ivy. F. H. 'lo. 


A A 


Miss Hannah had just washed up the last crock and pan, 
and was emptying her dish water when she heard the front 
gate click. Who could be coming so early? She was not 
kept long in suspense. A tiny little child, scarcely more 
than three years old, ran around the corner of the house, 
and threw her arms about Miss Hannah's knees, saying 
"Can I be your 'ittle girl? See: the nicest man gave me a 
penny. I gave him an old ring. Please 'et me stay here." 


It was the twentieth day of September, 1888. It was the 
first registration day of a new school year. It was also the 
opening of Jane Wheeler's senio: year at Hartford. Just 
one week after registration the "Regina Nostra" was chos- 
en. Needless to say, the honor was sought by almost 
every girl. On the twenty-seventh of September the names 

/ ^9' 

The College G r e e t i n o- 6- 

were to be posted. Everyone was eager to see the candi- 
dates. The first and only one posted by the committee of 
the faculty and students was Jane Wheeler. A motion was 
made that Miss Wheeler be unanimously elected, and with 
cheers and applaus ' every person rose to his feet, and Jane 
Wheeler become "Regina Mostra." It was the first time 
that any girl had been elected in this way — sti 1 Jane was 
an exception, and everyone believed that as much honor as 
possible should be given to her. Many festivities were 
given in her honor — everyone was eager to do ber bidding, 
yet there was one who seemed to be ever near her — ever 
ready to do her slightest wish. This was Harold Gilbert. 

When Jane returned after the Christmas holidays the 
girls noticed that she wore a beautiful new diamond ring. 
But they only saw it for a few days. What could have 
happened?. Jane looked so forsaken and sad. Only Pene- 
lope Perwick knew the trouble — she alone knew that Jane 
was engaged to Harold Gilbert. It was the second even- 
ing after they had returned from the Christmas vacation. 
Jane was unpackiug. "Penelope, look here, I have found 
the queerest letter. O, do come and read it, I can't under- 
stand. " Before Penelope could read the letter she helped 
Jane to her bed, covered her up, locked the door, and sat 
down on the corner of the bed. 

"My dear Jane: — How very, very sad I am this after- 
noon! The sun has just gone down behind the mountain, 
and I am sitting all alone in your little room, trying to per- 
suade myself that I should not write this letter. Yet, my 
dear little girl, I know you will think more of me for doing 
it now before you are married. It's a long, long story and 
I will have to begine a long, long time ago. 

"One morning early, when I was about twent5'^-five, I 
heard the front gate click, and a tiny little girl came in. 
She ran up to me and putting her chubby arms around me, 
she said, "Can I be your 'ittle girl?' I looked down into 
her sweet face, and only wished that I could keep her, but 
I knew that she belonged to some body else. Of course I 
Page Eight 

/ 3e 


7 li e Coll e p' e G r e c I i )i sr s 

made iiiqueries — but to my utter amazement the child 
didn't belong to anybod}'. Srnne gypsies; had been camp- 
ing in the neighborhood and we decided that she belonged 
to them. There was but one thing for me to do, and that 
was to keep her — for it seemed that the gypsies had tried 
to get rid of her. I called her Jane. The little tot had 
given a ring to a stranger — but I never found out who the 
stranger was. Jane grew up as the other little girls in the 
village. No one told her of this, because I kept her apart 
— more to myself. When she first left me to go to college, 
I thought I would tell her — but couldn't. When she be- 
came engaged, it nearly broke my heart. I realized that 
she ought to know — yet hovir could I tell her? Jane, do 
you realize just how hard this is for me? That little girl 
was you. You have been as a daughter to me. I tried to 
take the place of a mother to you. If you are a gyp-^^^y you 
have moore good principles thau thousands of Americans. 
Will yon forgive me, Jane, for not telling you sooner? As 
soon as you can forgive nie wire at once these words: 
"Come at once", and I w/ll come to you and we can talk 
the matter over. 


Your Mother." 


It was long after dark before Penelope could quiet Jane. 
It was i^till later before she worded a little note to Harold 
Gilbert: "Mr. Gilbert, will you please call tomorrow eve- 
ning at four thirty? It is important. Jane Wheeler." 

Jane did not attend classes the next day. No one was 
admitted to her room. Everyone had some ideas on the 

It was a very woe begone Jane who went downstairs that 
afternoon to meet Harold Gilbert. "Why, Jane, what's the 
trouble?" "Sit down over here, Mr. Gilbert, and I will 
tell you something. First of all, let me give you your ring^' 
and please consider our engagement broken." "Jane, 

Page Nino 



The C o I I € g- e Greeting's 

what do you mean" — and she handed him the letter. 

Of course no one knew just what happehed, but when 
Jane got back to her room her face was a trifle brighter. 

That same evening Mrs. Wheeler was very much sur- 
prised to get a telegram from Jane saying: "Come at once." 
What could be the matter? Jane couldn't be ill or Dean 
Right would have sent the telegram; and Mrs. Wheeler 
trusted so implicitly in Jane that she knew she hadn't got- 
ten into any trouble. There was a train to leave at twelve, 
but she hated to start so late, so she decided to wire Mr. 

If Mrs. Wheeler was surprised to get the telegram, Har- 
old Gilbert was doubly so to receive one from Mrs. Wheeler. 

"Can come at 12 if necessary, but would rather wait un- 
til morning. Is Jane dangerous? Harriet Wheeler." 

What could this mean? Didn't Jane's mother know 
what the telegram meant? She surely hadn't forgotten 
what she had said in her letter? Tho' it was against the 
rules, Harold Gilbert went over to Bently Hall to see Jane. 
She was just as much puzzled as he had been. They rea- 
soned and reasoned — but couldn't solve the mystery. 
Finally they decided to send the telegram and wait patient- 
ly until Mrs. Wheeler came. "Come on morning train. 
Jane in perfect health. H. Gilbert." 

The next morning he was up early. There was so much 
to be done, before Mrs. Wheeler came. He had promised 
to meet the train, the car had to be overhauled, and be- 
sides Dean Right had promised him that he could take Jane 
out for an early morning spin, and then go to the station 
to meet her mother. Dean Right also knew of the peculiar 
letter — and of the telegram. She, too, had tried to solve 
the mystery. To think that anything so terrible should 
ever happen, and especially to the "Regina Nostra" of 

President Gilbert had told Harold to bring Mrs. Wheeler 
aind Jane directly to their home; so he and Mrs. Gilbert 
were waiting for them in the library. 

Page Ten 

^ a / 

The College Greeting's 

Jane could scarcely wait until the introductions wer^over. 
"O, mother, what have I done that I must suffer like this. " 

"President Gilbert, please explain all this; Jane seems 
to be too excited. What has happened?" "Why, Mrs. 
Wheeler, Jane simply found your letter." "My letter?" 
And then Jane gave it to her. Mrs. Wheeler read it 
thru. She looked greatly relieved. "Jane, Jane, where 
did you find this? It is certainly romantic. Aren't you 
using your grandmother's old trunk? That note was put 
in there by her mother. She never found that note, and 
her mother died shortly. She found out later that she was 
a Spanish Princess. She had given a ring to a Mr. Gilbert 
— but we have never heard of him. What's the matter, 
President Gilbert? Do you mean to say that your father 
got that ring — and that you have it no^v? Jane, won't you 
and Harold please leave us for a while." As they were 
leaving, Jane heard her mother say, "And to think of all 
this worry just because Jane was named after her grand- 
mother." PI. M. '13. 


They had worked over him an hour and a half and were not 
able to bring him to, 

"Couldn't tell what was the matter, eh?" 

"At first they couldn't. One doctor said an automobile 
had hit him, another said he had been slugged." 

"At last they found out, did they?" 

"Yes, he was class treasurer. Some one had come up to 
him and offered to pay his dues." 

4 A 

Miss Gettemy entertained for the Senior Specials Satur- 
day, June 4. Guests from town were invited and every 
one had a most happy time. 

Page BJleven 

The C o I I e g- e Greeting's 


OUNG Women of the graduating class: You 
have finished a college course, and because 
of this, your friends and the friends of the 
college are gathering to do you and the coll- 
ege honor. I have thought that both for you 
and for us it may not be without profit if we 
enquire at this time just what your college 
graduation may fairly be assumed to mean, 
both for you and for the College. 

What is a college and what should be the outcome of 
a college coursein you? We are earnestly seeking to build 
here a college that shall be in every way adequate to 
the higher education of young women. Hundreds of devot- 
ed men and women have laid here the foundations, and 
we are everywhere seeking other friends and urging them 
to a consecration of money for buildings and equipment 
and endowment, to make a college — a place, as Dr. Jowett 
defines it, "of learning, of society and of religion." Pray 
that we may be guided to find them. We are greatly de- 
siring the means to provide libraries, laboratories and gym- 
nasium, and the best teachers, thoroughly prepared and 
full of inspiration 

But we are not seeking these things just to have 
college buildings and equipment and endowment. We 
are seeking them for you, and for those that shall come 
after you, as a means to a worthy end. A college means 
to us an environment that will foster every good capacity 
in you and that will inspire you and furnish you with a 
motive, adequate for every duty, and worthy of the best that 
is in you. A college is a means, a means by which the 
highest and soundest culture, the noblest companionship, 
the most compelling inspirations, the purest religion of one 
generation is best transmitted to the ablest choicest Youths 
of the next. To put my thought of what a college is, and 

Page Twelve 



College Greeting's 


what I want this College to be for every young woman who 
comes here, into the briefest form, it is — a place where 
the best possible opportunity is given to develope your 
highest and noblest capacities into actual powers. 
Education is development of capacity into actual power. 

And now very briefly, what have we a right to expect 
the College has done for you, and will do for others who 
take your places? We have a right to expect that the Col- 
lege has increased your Knowledge. Your capacity for 
knowledge ought to have been developed into the actual 
power to know. If you fail in this you have wasted your 
time, and you will dishonor your college. Ninty nine wo- 
men out of every hundred have not had the opportunity 
that you have had of seeking and intermeddling with 
knowledge, and correspondingly you ought to be better in- 
formed than they. The fields of science and of literature, 
of history, of music and of art ought to be familiar haunts 
to you. What men have discovered, what men have done 
or thought or felt or dreamed, you ought to know, at least 
in large degree. Of course you do not know everything. 
But a college education ought to have given you the keys 
to enter any of these halls of human learning, and entering 
you ought to have the power to appreciate the richness and 
the beauty of the inheritance that is within. 

In nature you ought to be able to think God's 
thoughts after Him, and in history, and literature, and mu- 
sic and art, you ought to be able to enter into the thoughts 
and feelings and deeds of all your fellows. Knowledge 
makes us kingly. "It is the knowing ones that rule," says 
Carlyle. The King is the man that kens. We have a 
right to expect, young women, that having been through 
college you know something. 

But beyond this, we also have a right to expect that 
your college course has given you a stronger, a more virile 
faith. Knowledge makes you know the past and present. 
But the future is just as certain and secure as the present. 
God has crowned us with glory and honor in setting our 

Page Tliirteen 

The College Greetings 


faces forward and upward. We have capacity for knowl- 
edge, which makes us not afraid of the past or the present. 
But we also have a capacity for faith, which makes us not 
afraid nf the future. By our knowledge we are masters of 
the present, by our faith we have the greater victory of 
"things to come." Knowledge gives us the key to things 
seen and temporal ; faith is the key to things unseen and e- 
ternal. The Colle^je has been false to you if it has made you 
more ready to doubt than to believe. But you have not so 
learned here. Do not talk of the Unknowable. There is 
no such thing. "What I do thou knowest not now, but 
thou shalt know hereafter. " Do not talk of the Impossible. 
"All things are possible to him who has faith." I hate 
the doctrine of Agnosticism. I pity the Agnostic. Poor 
blind mole. Come up into the sunshine of faith. Even in 
your greatest perplexity cry out, "I believe, I believe, 
Lord, help my unbelief." Believe that God's in His heav- 
en, and all's right with the world. Believe in men and 
women and the ultimate triumph of the best in human na- 
ture and in societ}^ Believe in yourselves, and in your 
unquestioned ability to work out in your own lives what- 
ever vision He shows you "in the Mount." Wherever 
knowledge gives you even a small arc faith can complete 
the circle. 

Young women, prove that the Woman's College has 
been true to you by adding to your knowledge a living un. 
conquerable faith. Greet ev6ry morning with an unfailing 

And lastly, to what end or purpose has the college de- 
veloped in you this capacity for knowledge and for faith? 
Not alone that you may know and believe. Not for the 
sense of power and satisfaction that comes because know- 
ing the past and present you can rule, and seeing the future 
you can lead and guide. Not that it may set you, as it 
does, in a noblt aristocracy. "Not to be ministered unto, 
but to minister." 

"Freely you have received." Your college course 

'Z a ^"^ 

<M«a«niiB BWiwiM»tTyMB «aBag^^ 


1 h e C o I I e g- e G r e e t i n g- s 

has been possible because men and women have freely giv- 
en their wealth for you. These college buildings, this 
equipment, these advantages, represent money, and love 
and life, freely given to you. You can never know the 
love and devotion and service of parents and teachers to 
make possible your present development of power in know- 
ledge and faith. Freely you have received. Now freely 
give. Here will be the glory of your Alma Mater, in your 
devotion and consecration of the powers she has helped 
you develope in a noble service. 

And permit me just a final word. Do not be ambitious 
for what the world calls exalted service. How our I^ord 
exalts and glorifies what we call mean service, "Inasmuch 
as ye did it to the least of one of these," He says. Young 
women, it is the glory of womanhood to walk in the quiet 
paths, to do obscure service, to minister to the little and 
weak, to be unknown, and little noticed, to decrease, that 
others may increase. If He calls you to some public ser- 
vice you will do it faithfully and well; but He honors you 
more than He honors us men by calling you more frequent-' 
ly to service that is vastly more difiicuit because more 
humble and obscure. With your consecrated college pow- 
ers, let your prayer be, 

"O Master let me walk with Thee 
In lowly paths of service free." 
Our college motto is^^ Knowledge, Faith, Service. Il- 
lustrate the motto by an intelligent, triumphant and un- 
selfish life. 

A A 
"Some men were born for great things, 

Some men were born for small; 
Of some, its not recorded, 
Why they were born at all. 

A A 
Prof.: Miss A, give the future of "lieben." 
Miss A: "Heiraten."— Ex. 

Page Flifteen 

The C o I I e g- e Greeting's 

Faculty Committee — Miss Neville, Miss Weaver, Miss Breene. 

Editoe-in-Chiep — Janette C. Powell. 

Associate Editors — Frances Harshbarger, Anna Schaflfer 

Business Managers — Gladys Henson, Mary LaTeer. 

Department Reporter — Lillian Eppert. 

Society Reporter — Helen Moore. 

Sometimes we have longed for the time to say goodby — 
even counted the days — but now that it is here I wonder if 
we really are so glad? I^ast October we prepared to do our 
best, armed with shining pens and the blackest of ink. We 
have scribbled and begged others to do the same, we have 
produced a college paper, occasionally on time but usually 
late. We have made many mistakes, but you have polite- 
ly overlooked them and for this we thank you most heartily. 
You have sighed for more stories, demanded more news, 
and we have tried to satisfy you, but space has a way of 
giving out at the most unexpected of times and there has 
simply not been room for all the good stuff you sent us. 

We have tried to make this issue a true Commencement 
number, one that will remind us of the last dear days. 
With it we make our farewell bow and wish you the hap- 
piest of vacations. 

In closing, let the editor add a word to thank all the 
other members of the staff and the faculty committee for all 
that they have done. By their interest and good work 
they have made the editor's task an easy one indeed and 
to them is she most grateful. 

A word of thanks is also due to the girls and former stu- 
dents who so willingly wrote when asked and who helped 
us through many a trying situation. 

The prizes were awarded to Miss Helen Moore for the 
best story, which appears in this Greetings, and to Miss 
Anette Rearick for the best essay, which will be printed in 
one of the early issues of next year. 

Page Sixteen 

The C o 1 1 e g- e Greeting's 


Such a gay and altogether delightful commencement! 
Such fine exercises! So many alumnae and old students 
back. Aren't yon glad you were one? Don't you wish 
you had been one? It is impossible to put it all on paper. 
The following calendar and comment may help you to en- 
joy a little of it if your love is big for the old school and 
your fancy rich and generous. A word in your ear — the 
Woman's College is just great and you are surely belated 
if you haven't found it out. Be sure you are the first here 
next year. 

Academy Commencement 

For the first time in the history of the college, certificates 
were granted to those completing the preparatory course. 
The exercises were held in Music Hall, Friday evening, 
June ID. 

Invocation Rev. C. R. Morrison 

When Life is Brightest ..'. Pinsuti 

Essay — English Political Situation. 


Violine Solo— Cavantine Schmidt 

Spanish Dance Moskowski 

Essay — Bible Study in Colleges. 


Reading — Up at a Villa — Down in the City Browning 


Essay — Forest Conservation. 


Rocking in deWin', Peggy Neidlinger 


Presentation of certificates 


Senior Play 

On Saturday evening, June ii, the Seniors gave their 
class play, "A Midsummer Night's Dream." It was given 

Pace Seyemteen 

2>c> <^ 

The C o 1 1 e g- e Greeting's 

on the campus, where moonlight, fairies, love-making and 
music made the place seem a true fairy-land indeed. 

Those who were so fortunate as to see this charming 
presentation attest it was the finest thing of its kind given 
in many years. Especial mention should be made of the 
excellent interpretation of the parts played by Dess Mitchell 
and Pearl Richards. 


Theseus, Duke of Athens Frances Harshbarger 

Egeus, father to Hermia Janette Powell 

Lysander Pearl Jennings \ In love with 

Demetrius Florence Skiles J Hermia 

Quince, the carpenter Winnie Sparks 

Snug, the joiner Laura Jones 

Bottom, the weaver Pearl Richards 

Flute, the bellows mender Florence Taylor 

Snout, the tinker Mary I^aTeer 

Hippolyta, queen of the Amazons, betrothed to Theseus 

Eunice Hopper 

Hermia, daughter of Egeus, in love with Lysander Hazel Ash 

Helena, in love with Demetrius Henrietta Helm 

Oberon, king of the fairies Elizabeth Todd 

Titania, queen of the fairies I/eo McCutcheon 

Puck, a fairy Dess Mitchell 

Fairies Class in Rythm, from the physical training department 

Baccalaureate Sermon 

The baccalaureate sermon was preached Sunday morn- 
ing at 10:45 i'l Music Hall, by Rev. D. K. McCarty. Mr. 
McCarty very happily chose as his subject, "Life's Inner 
Meanings." He had a true message, and he delivered it 
with simplicity and earnestness. At the close of the ser- 
mon Dr. Harker gave his annual address to the graduating 
class which will be found elsewhere in this issue. 

In the evening the annual sermon to the Y. W. C. A. 
was delivered by Rev. R. F. Thrapp, at Central Christian 

Class Day 

Monday was Class day. The exercises were held at ten 
o'clock in Music Hall and were found very interesting. 

Page Elgliteeii 


The College Greeiing-s 

Miss Harshbarger's Ivy oration, which certainly merited 
hearty praise, will be found in anotherpart of the Greetings. 
Not a little credit is due to the Juniors who carried the ivy 
chains. As an agreeable surprise they sang a farewell 
song composed by themselves, and at its close a beautiful 
1910 pennant of blue and yellow was unfurled from the 
window above the door of Harker Hall. 


Songs , Mrs. Mae Fuller 

Moonlight — Schumann 

Flower Rain— Schneider 

The Spectator Janette Powell 

The Athletic Girl Elizabeth Todd 

The Society Girl Leo McCutcheon 

The Grind Hazel Ash 

The Will of the Class of 1910 Henrietta Helm 

The Recessional March, Pomp and Circumstance, (four hands) 

Mary L,eTeer, Hazel Belle Long 

Planting the Ivy — West Entrance of Harker Hall 

The IVy Oration Frances Harshbarger 

The College Song 

Other Events of Monday 

At 9:30 o'clock the trustees, students and friends met in 
the main corridor, second floor of Harker Hall, for the un- 
veiling of a beautiful bronze tablet bearing the following 

f n Recognition of the Eminent Services of 


in the Advancement of 


the Trustees Confer Upon the Building 
the Name of 



FlME« Nineteen 

Z 1 

The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

To Mrs. I^ambert's address of presentation Dr. Harker 
replied in a fitting manner, calling Mrs. Harker to share 
the public acknowledgement of his work. 

Immediately after was a meeting of the board of trustees. 
The conference committee recommended a vacation for Dr. 
Harker, but no further action was taken. In his report on 
teachers President Harker stated that Miss Neville has a 
year's leave of absence, which will be spent in Europe. 
Miss Rolfe will also have a year's leave, while Miss John- 
ston will return after a year's study in Chicago. 

After other satisfactory reports the following appoint- 
ments were made: 

President A. C. Wadsworth 

Secretary Joseph R. Harker 

Treasurer T. B. Orear 

Executive Committee — T.J. Pitner, J. H. Oiborne, T. B. Orear, Alex 

Piatt, J. R. Harker. 
Committee on Faculty— T. J. Pitner, J. R. Harker, Mrs. E. C. Lambert 
Auditing Committee— J. H. Osborne, J. W. Hairgrove, E. E. Crabtree 

In the afternoon occurred the society receptions. A 
number of guests were present, and a most happy reunion 
was enjoyed by all. 

At 3 o'clock the annual alumnae meeting was held. 
The session was of especial interest because so many old 
members were present. Mrs. Griffith of the class of '52 
gave a most interesting talk. Satisfactory reports were 
given by various ofl&cers, and the following elections were 


President Mrs. T. V. Hopper 

First Vice-President Mrs. Elizabeth Blackburn Martin 

Second Vice-President Miss Nelle Taylor 

Third Vice-President Mrs. lyillian Batz Stice 

Recorder Miss Lillian McCuUough 

General Secretary Mrs. E. C. Lambert 

Treasurer Mrs. Ella McDonald Brackett 

Paise Twenty 

^ // 

The College Greeting's 

In the evening the commencement concert was given in 
Music Hall. Each number was well received and showed 
the result of the careful training each has received: 


*Concerto Arensk j 

Allegro Maestoso 

Miss Mary I^aTekr, Paxton 

Caro Nome (from Rigoletto) Verdi 

Miss Mae FuhkR, Jacksonville 

Revery \ 

Shadow Dance v MacDowell 

Hungarian ) 

Miss Hazei, bEIvIyE Long, Jacksonville 

Concerto No. 4, Finale Mozart 

Miss Ci<ARA C. Moore, Jacksonville 

Prelude Chopin 

Miss Eunice Hopper, Jacksonville 

Traumerei Strauss 

Prelude, C Sharp Minor Rachmannioff 

-Miss LaTeer 

No Torments Now (from Cid) Massanet 

Mrs. Fuller 

*Concerto, G Minor Mendelssohn 

Andante and Finale 

Miss Long 
* Orchestral Parts on second piano 

Commencement Day 

On Tuesday morning the graduating exercises were held 
in Music Hall at 9:30. Bishop I^ewis, of China, made a 
most earnest address, centering his plea around the general 
subject of China and emphasizing the willingness to devote 
one's self to a great cause, regardless of a sacrifice entailed, 
as the true mark of every great character. Following this 
fine address Dr. Harker presented diplomas and conferred 
the degrees upon the outgoing class, and spoke of the suc- 
cess of the school year with fine tact and much feeling and 
his hope for the future of the college. 

Immediately after was the president's reception in the 

Amk« Tir«&t7-<oii« 

T Ji e C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

reception hall, and af:er a social hour, the alumnae, stu- 
dents, and friends enjoyed a delightful dinner. 

After the dinner Mrs. Ward, Mrs. I/ambert and Bishop 
I/ewis spoke of the great need of the college — an endowment 
fund, and ways and means were very earnestly discussed. 
After a few words of courage and good cheer from Dr. 
Harker, the dinner which had proved a most delightful 
closing feature of the college year, was declared ended, and 
guests and students and faculty said their good-bys. 

This ended one of the most delightful of commencement 
seasons, full of gaiety, good fellowship and loyalty. 

« 4 


Monday, May thirtieth, MissBreene entertained the Sen- 
iors at luncheon in the Domestic Science dining room. A 
dainty color scheme of the class colors, greene and white 
was carried out in the decorations and place cards. After 
luncheon a delightful social time was enjoyed. Mrs. Har- 
ker, Miss Weaver, and Miss Neville were also guests. 


Miss Leo McCutcheon gave her Senior recital in expres- 
sion in the Music Hall, Wednesday, May i8. She read the 
Spanish Gypsy by George Elliot. 

Thursday evening, June 9, the regular term recital was 
given by the expression students. 


An exhibit was given by the Domestic Science depart- 
ment in the Domestic Science rooms, Saturday, June 11. 
There was a display of deserts, vegetables, cakes, salads 
and frappe. In the dining room a table was set with food 

Paffe Tw«aty-4iwo 

^ /3 


The C o I I e g" e G r e e t i n £>■ s 

from Battle Creek, Mich., for a diobetic person and was 
prepared by the Seniors of the Domestic Science class. 

There was also a fine display of garments made by the 
Senior and Junior classes. 


The commencement recital was given in the Music Hall 
Monday evening, June 13. The program was as follows: 

*CoTicerto Arensky 

Allegro Maestoso 


Care Nome (from Rigoletto) Verdi 

Revery ^ 

Shadow Dance C McDowell 

Hungarian ) 


Concerto No. 4, Finale Mozart 

Prelude Chopin 


Traumerei Strauss 

Prelude, C sharp minor Rachmannioff 

No Torments Now (from LeCid) Massenet 

*Concerto, G minor Mendelssohn 


*Orchestral parts on second piano 


There was a recital of the pupils of Miss Hay, assisted 
by the pnpils of Mr. Phillips, Thursday afternoon, May 12. 

The regular term recital was given by pupils of the ad- 
vanced work, Wednesday, June i. 

The Glee Club gave its first concert Thursday evening, 
June 2. 

Page Twenty-three 

The College Greeting's 

Friday afternoon, June 3, a recital by the children from 
the preparatory and intermediate grades was given. 

A # 


At the last business meeting Phi Nu elected the follow- 
ing officers for next year. 

President Margaret Lackland 

Vice-President Maud Wallace 

Recording Secretary Edith Reynolds 

Corresponding Secretary Helen Moore 

Treasurer Frances Boyd 

Librarian Ruth Hayden 

Critic , . . Geraldine Fouche 

Chaplain Anette Rearick 

Chorister Marjorie Gamble 

Prosecuting Attorney Elizabeth May Honnald 

Ushers I^u"^°.^^^'? 

l^Thena Woods 


President Harker has just taken another great step in 
advance in making the College of Music one of the greatest 
musical schools in the Middle West. He has just ordered 
five new Knabe Grand pianos and thirty-eight new 
Haines Brothers upright pianos for use in the teachers' 
studios and for use in the practice rooms of the College. 
For several months he has been investigating pianos and 
has found that the Haines Brothers piano meets the 
college requirements in every particular. The action is 
good, the tone quality is all that could be desired, and the 
testimonials from many of the best colleges of the country 
that are using the Haines piano seem to prove that the 
piano has most excellent wearing qualities. 

The list price of the forty-three pianos is $19,250. The 
Page Twenty-four 

z /^- 

The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

pianos are to be shipped not later than August 15, and will 
be in the college ready for use at the opening of the next 
college year in September. 

4 t« 


At the regular meeting, May , the following election 
of officers was made: 

President .... Helen Ryan 

Vice-President Hattie Henderson 

Recording Secretary Louise Gates 

Corresponding Secretary Bess Breckon 

Treasurer Myrtle Walker 

Chaplain Eunice VanWinkle 

Librarian Emilie Jayne Allen 

Chorister Louise Miller 

Sergeant at Arms . . • Benoid Hurst 

Pages Gladys Johns, Ruth Patterson 


Senior: Did you ever take chloroform? 
Freshman: No, who teaches it? 

We always enjoy the "Western Oxford" and "The Story 
that Came True," in the last number, was especially interest- 

The April number of the "Gates Index" is decidedly lack- 
ing in literary contributions. Where are all your story writers? 

The Concept, Converse College, is one of the best ex- 
changes we receive. The literary material is good, and the 
cover is exceedingly neat and attractive. 

Teacher: Didn't I tell you not to leave your seat? 
Freshy: Yes, but it was too heavy to bring with me. — Ex. 

Page Twenty-five 

amemaimimi I'U'^mmsBmnmanMmum 

T Ji e C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

Crucible: We enjoy you very much. Your exchange col- 
umn is excellent and one of the best we receive. 

College Review: Why do you put the advertisements in 
with the literary part of your paper? 

According to mythology lo died of love, but chemists say 
lodied of Potassium. 

"Are you Hungary?" 

"Yes, Siam " 

"Then come along, I'll Figi" — Ex. 

The March edition of "The Record" is gotten up in a 
most attractive style. It is well organized and contains one 
story, "Children of the Road," worthy of especial mention. 

Buchtelite: We failed to find even one story or essay 
written by any of your students in your March edition. 

"I fear that those are the last sad writes," she remarked, as 
she handed in her last exam paper. 

We always receive the "Blackburian" with a great deal of 
pleasure. An excellent grade of paper is used and the depart- 
ments are well arranged. 

Lincolnian: You would be greatly improved by using larger 
type. It takes good eye-sight to read very long in your paper. 

Hedding Graphic: Where is your exchange column? 
Your locals may be interesting for your own students but they 
are not particularly attractive to others. 

We are glad to receive the following good exchanges this 
month: — The "Arms Student," "Angustana Observer," 
"Linden Hall Echo," "College Rambler" and the "Central 
Wesleyan Star." 

Freshman — They were fighting in a circle which naturally 
means on all four sides. 

Page Twenty-six 

Qj /7 

tibe College Greetings 

€f[The College Greetings is published monthly by the stu- 
dents of the Illinois Woman's College. 

fiffContributions to its pages are solicited from the students 
of all departments, and from the alumnae. They are due 
the twentieth of each month. 

€ffSubscriptions, $i.oo a, year, payable in advance. Single 
copies 15c. 
€[]Kntered at Jacksonville Postoffice as second class matter. 


Bobby's Search for a Grandmother 3 

"The Theme of I^ocksley Hall" 9 

Founders' Day 11 

Faculty Notes 12 

Editorial .14 

Mrs. Lambert Field Secretary 15 

Class Organizations 15 

Phi Nu Notes 16 

Music Notes 17 

Expression Notes 18 

Belles Lettres 18 

Alumnae Notes 19 

Chapel Notes 20 

Y. W. C. A 21 

Locals 22 

Exchanges , ... 23 

Time 24 

% S. I ^ 





Vol. XIV. Jacksonville, 111., October, 1910. No. I 


HE curtains were still pulled down in the liv- 
ing room, although it was six o'clock in the 
evening and the sun had lost its intense heat. 
There was dust on the hall rack and on the 
telephone table in the corner. The cozy little 
house looked as if for some time it had been 1 ft 
to care for itself and was making a sorry task of the job. 

Down the street walked a man with hasty steps and 
strode to the.telephone, 

"10231 — No, 1-0-2-3-1. Yes, that's it. " 

"Is that you, Eastman? This is Burns. Yes, Dr. Burns. 
Can you come immediately to 621 Brooklyn Place? You 
must hurry. ' ' 

Upon Dr. Eastman's arrival, wise Dr. Burns asked the 
husband to leave them alone a few minutes asking as the 
father left the room, if he knew where Bobby was, adding 
significantly yet sympathetically that perhaps it would be 
best to have him near in case Mrs. Hughes asked for him. 

Mr. Hughes almost welcomed the diversion, but when he 
had searched the house and still found no Bobby he be- 
came alarmed. Katie on being questioned had assured him; 
"Shure and I can't tell where the little rascal be. Its me- 
self had enough trouble kaping him from disturbin' his 
mither this mornin'. How is she, the blessed lamb. ' ' And 
the faithful girl burst into tears. 

The man searched as long as he dared, and then returned 
upstairs, leaving Katie to hunt for the boy. As he enter- 
ed the room he heard his wife asking for the boy. Not 
daring to tell her that Bobby was not to be found, he said 
that he would go to get him. As he went down stairs in 

Page Three 


f BaenMi^^mMmmm sssssmm 


The College Greeting's 

the search he almost stumbled in the darkness. He fum- 
bled around for the switch and jumped as his foot encount- 
ered something soft. The light came on revealing the miss- 
ing boy fast asleep in the corner. Tenderly he lifted the 
child without waking him and carried him upstairs. 

Bobby was just begining to wake up to talk to "muver" 
or rather to remind her that it was story tellin' time when 
she sighed and then lay quiet. 

"Vake up, muver, and talk to Boy. Pease muver, you 
havn't told the doing to sleep story." 

"Come Bobby we must let mother rest", said the father 
as he picked up the sleepy little fellow who felt that some- 
thing was wrong but couldn't quite understand what. Boby 
as the only child seemed in some ways more like a grown 
person than a little boy of five. 

For a time he did not believe that "muver" was really not 
comig back. His nurse declared that it was positively un- 
canny the way the child searched the house, acting for the 
world as if he thought maybe she was hid away in some 
closet or some place. 

Finally he seemed to relinquish the idea of having a 
muver any more. Then he was unconsolable. Mr. 
Hughes was perplexed beyond measure. His wife had 
been an orphan and had no living relatives. He had run 
away from home as a result of a quarrel with his father, 
when he was seventeen. Afterward he had vainly tried to 
get in touch with his parents; but they had moved from 
the little town of Oakford, to some place in the west. As 
soon as he had been able to afford it, he had a systematic 
search for them made by a competent man. In his anxiety 
about Bobby's future, his thoughts naturally turned to his 
own parents and he urged his agent to redouble his efforts. 

One night when he was hearing "Boy" say his prayers, 
he decided that something must be done to divert the child's 
thoughts. Half in earnest, half as an experiment, he told 
the boy that they'd have to find him a grandmother. Now 
Bobby had some friends who had grandmothers and from 
Page Four 


C o 1 1 e sr e G r e e t i )i sr s 

his evident delight at the proposal, he must have been 
favorably impressed by these same old ladies. From that 
minute he seemed to take a new interest in everything. 

They removed to a family hotel. The new surroundings 
and the search for a grandmother occupied Bobby's time. 
Every night when his father came home from the office he 
greeted him with, "Well faver, did you find her today?" 
The answer always came back, "No son, not yet". 

Boy lost the poignancy of his grief in the joys of grand- 
mother-hunting. Almost every night at bed time he had 
some new suggestion to offer, "You don't think Mrs. 
McAUan would do, do you?" Mrs. McAUan was the good 
hearted house keeper at the family hotel. 

"No, son, hardly. Here, lets fasten your nightie". 

"Hasher name just got to be like ours" insisted the child, 
for otherwise he thought the housekeeper might do very 

"Her name's bound to be Hughes, Boy", he answered, 
Then to escape further questioning he turned off the lights 
and with Bobby over his shoulder started on a prancing 
journey around the room. 

Soon wearied by the animated game, the child breath- 
lessly demanded, "Now, lets sing". 

Knowing the part he was expected to play, Mr. Hughes 
feigned astonishment. 

"Sing! who ever heard of , such a thing? Why what 
could we sing? "Old Mother Hubbard", laughed the boy 
scrambling to his father's arms, and they launched into 
their mighty program of the Mother Goose rhymes with 
which Bobby's mother had always put him to sleep. 
While singing about the sins of Tom, The Piper's Son, the 
boy's voice trailed into a sleepy murmur. 

The fire had died down. Beside it sat Mr. Hughes and 
the sleeping boy held tightly in his arms. Suddenly there 
came a knock at the door. Rousing himself and turning 
on the lights, he said, "Come in — Oh! walk right in Mrs. 
McAllen. Won't you sit down; I want to thank you for 

Page Five 

The C o I I e g- e G r e e I i n g- s 

being so kind to Bobby since his nurse left." 
"Oh, sure and ye ain't got anything to thank me fer. Sure 
it was a pleasure to have him follerin' round after me. 
Here, sir, is a letter I picked up in the hall on me way. 
Now bless the baby! Ain't he that sweet in his nightgown! 
and what do you think he said to me today, the darling? 
Sure, says he, and how'd you like to be a grandmother? 
But here I am most fergitten what I came fer. I hope sir,, 
as how you wont think I was gossipin when I told Mrs. 
Taylor, the music teacher, as has the suite just under ye, 
what a time ye were a havin' keepin' a good nurse fer the 
baby here. And say's she to me, "Why don't he take the 
child round the corner to the private nursery and kinder- 
garten?" That's where she leaves her own baby when she 
goes to give lessons on the piano. She says as hovv' the 
lady what keeps it is mighty kind to the children." 

"What time does it open?" 
"You mean in the mornin' sir? Well, usually about eight 
o'clock sir, but the lady told Mrs. Taylor that she had 
some business to look after tomorrow and won't be there 
'till after nine. But, sir, I'm to fetch Clara there in the 
mornin' and could just as well take the two of em. Then 
ye can stop on yer way home for the boy, an seein' ye like 
the place, it might be yer wish to send him there every 
mornin'. Ah, there's me bell, I must be goin,' Shall ye 
be wantin' the boy to go in the mornin', sir?" 

"Yes, thank you, Mis. McAUen. I'd be glad to have 
you call for him. Good night. 

As the door closed, he rose to put Bobby in his bed, say- 
ing absently to himself, "It won't hurt to try the plan. 

Coming back into the sitting room, he picked up the 
letter Mrs. McAUen had left on the table. It was from the 
firm who were aiding in the search for his mother. He 

"My Dear Mr. Hughes, 

We have found a clue, which seems to be 
trustworthy. Tomorrow we meet the person in question. 

Page Six 

i^ tZ Q 

The C o 1 1 e p- e G r e e I i n ST s 

If the papers afford information of value, will let you know 


I^. F. Mowbray. 

Mr. Hughes passed a restless night and wakened Bobby 
next morning to tell him goodbye and also to prepare him 
for his day at kindergarten. Boy grew enthusiastic over 
the prospect of going to a strange place where there were 
other small boys. Not even this new attraction, however, 
could dim in any way what had come to be his dearest wish. 
Just as his father was leaving the bed room he was called 
back and asked in a troubled voice, "You're sure Mrs. 
McAllen wouldn't do, faver?" 

"Oh, quite sure, son." 

Then, as the outer door was closing, "Faver, come back 
just one more minute." 

"What now, you mischief?" laughed Mr. Hughs. 

"Why, maybe she wouldn't mind." 

Proudly escorting her two charges, Mrs. McAllen was re- 
ceived at the door of the kindergarden by a prim maid who 
registered Bobby's name and took the children into a sunny 
play room where a motherly looking woman was playing 
with a crowd of little boys and girls. 

She came over and spoke to Clara and turning to Bobby, 
exclaimed, "And here is a new little pupil!" 

The boy was charmed by her smile and though he had 
no idea in the world what a pupil might be, he was glad to 
be one. 

"And what is your name, dear?" 


Without stopping to question him further she put a flag 
in his hand and said, "All right Bobby. You may carry 
this. We are going to march." 

Bobby loved to march. Forgetting the strangeness of the 
place, he fell into line and marched sturdily around the 
room, trying to hold his flag straight and at the same time 

Page Seven 


The C o 1 1 e g- e Greetings 

keep from stepping on the heels of the little girl in front of 

After the marching they played games; and, at lunch 
time, there was a real party at the tiny tables. The 
children sat in small green chairs and had bread and 
butter, jam, mugs of sweet milk and best of all, little crackers 
cut to look like animals, and at each place was a red apple. 

When the party was over, there were beads and bright 
colored paper to put on long strings. Some of the little 
folks grew sleepy at the play task and were taken to the 
nursey for a nap, but though Bobby's eyes grew heavy he 
fought sleep with an energy that soon vanquished the sand- 
man. He had no idea of missing any part of this unusual 

At five o'clock the mothers and fathers began calling for 
the children. Soon to Bobby's delight he was left alone 
with the teacher. She took him in her lap and asked him 
how he liked kindergarten. 

"I fink it's fine. You know lots of stories, don't you? 
How'd you wike to be a gran'muver?" 

The lady looked as if she were going to cry. In his 
haste to set matters right he asked, "Has'nt you got any 
little boys all your own?" 

Now she really was going to cry and Bobby squirmed un- 
comfortally as he said, "I wish my faver' or Mrs. McAllen 
would come." 

This remark hada most astonishing effect. His hostess 
hurriedly dried her eyes. "I ought to be ashamed," she 
said to herself. 

Bobby, having from past experience a vague idea of the 
word ashamed, thought that she was scolding herself. He 
sympathetically put a chubby hand on her cheek and 
rubbed it the wrong way. "You would'nt take another 
name then and be my grandmother?" 

Not getting any response, he again remarked that he 
wished, "Faver would hurry" and Bobby's teacher could 
think of nothing else but how much Bobby reminded her 
Page Eight 


1 h e C o 1 1 e g- e Greeting's 

of her onl}^ son. 

"Mr. Hughes, ma'am," and the maid withdrew. 

"Oh, faver, I've had the bestest time! An we had a picnic 
and apples and milk and oh we played soldier and teacher 
knows all the 'doing to seep stories, but she can't change 
her name. Touldn't you get her to change it? She'd 
make a good gran'muver. " 

The kindergarten teacher had stood unnoticed, unable'to 

believe what her eager eyes told her must be true. It was 

no wonder that the child had reminded her of her own boy. 

For now she relized the reason ' 'that firm" had approached 

her about the identity of Mr. Hughes' mother. 

T. B. '13. 


The poem "lyocksley Hall" has for its theme a subject 
often used. It is the portrayal of sadness, the pain and 
the blight of unrequited love. All this Tennyson pictures 
in his poem, but far beyond this state does he reach. He 
makes the heio strong even in his weakness. Instead of 
leaving him in his first bitter mood of cynicism and deject- 
ion, he succeeds in putting before him the value of higher 
ideals, and in making life as an active, earnest individual. 

The splendid vital imagery of the tortures of the soul is 
obtained, not by a mere glance at its pain and sorrow — 
Tennyson is not content w^itli a superficial glance at the 
thing he depicts, far from it. With the hero he is plunged 
into the abyss of bitter memories and is overwhelmed by the 
pain of happier days, and with him he rises again to the 
height from which he sees God and Nature and his service 
and calls upon them to help him "Forward." 

The reflections represented are those of a youth; rejected 
in love, who has given himself up wholly to remorse and 
despair in having been deprived of that which made his 

Page Niae 

7fZ U 

msuMssiss a aaajgusas^s fsaiEsm 

The C o I I e §" e Greeting's 

vision of the future bright and hopeful. The varying 
moods are difficult to follow, — so closely does one succeed 
another. They come in pendulum-like motion, swinging 
from one extreme to another — from the depths of cynicism 
to a self-conscious superiority, from a hopeless despair of 
activity to a desire for mastery. 

Then comes his absolute carelessness, his desire to break 
forth from convention to go to the East. 

"There passions cramped no longer shall have scope and 
breathing space, 

I will take some savage woman, she shall rear my race." 

But even this fierce glow of this quickly fades, and a 
gleam of repentance creeps in, as he sighs 

"But I count the gray barbarian lower than the Christian 

He now realizes that the "King of the ages" has little 
right to desire or even endure stagnation. In this thought 
he cries 

"I that rather held it better men should perish one by 

Than that earth should stand at gaze like Joshua's moon 
in Ajalon." ' 

Such realization of th'p meaning of progress grows till fi- 
nally the conclusion of the poem brings us to lines of res- 
olution and determination — 

"Not in rain the distance beacons Forward, forward let 
us range, 

Let the great world spin forever down the ringing groves 
of change!" 

And later 

"Oh! I see the crescent promise of my spirit hath not 

Ancient founts of inspiration well thru all my fancy yet. 

H. H. '13. 

Page Ten 


The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 


The second celebration of Founders' Day took place in 
Music Hall, Thursday Oct. 13, at three o'clock. The pro- 
gram was preceeded by the spirited singing by the stu- 
dents, of a number of college songs. Then followed the 
Scripture Reading, Invocation and a number by the dou- 
ble quartette. Dr. Marker gave a short historical account 
of the college since its foundation. The following is a sy- 
nopsis of this interesting history: 

Sept. 23, 1846 — First Board of Trustees appointed. 
Oct. 10, 1S46 — Board of Trustees organized. 

1847 — Incorporated as Illinois Conference Academy. 
Oct. 1848 — First class organized. 

Sept. 1849 — Corner Stone of Building laid by Bishop James. 

1850 — First Building completed. 

1852 — New charter, Illinois Conference Female College. 

1855 — West wing built. 

1862 — West wing burned. 

1863 — West wing rebuilt. 

1863 — New Charter, Illinois Female College. 
February, 1870— Main building burned. 

1870 — Main building rebuilt. 
Nov. 18, 1872 — West wing burned. 

1873 — West wing rebuilt. 

1899 — Name changed to Illinois Woman's College. 

1899 — Bast wing built. 

1900 — West wing extended. 

1901 — The Ivurton property purchased. 

1902 — Main building extended. 

1903 — The Self property purchased. 

1904 — The Power House built. 

1906 — Music Hall built. 

1907 — Advanced to full College Rank. J 

1909 — Harker Hall built. 

1909 — Endowment Foundation organized. 

1910 — The College Cottage enlarged. 

Mr, Hiram Buck Prentice of Kenilworth 111. read a pa- 
per, "Out Homage to the Past," which accurately and 
clearly told of the history of the College and the great sac- 
rifices made by the men of '62. Dr. Harker greatly regret- 
Page Eleven 

Jj oO P 

tee having to announce that Dr. Edmund Jones James who 
was to have delievered the Founders' Day address was un- 
able to be present. His place was filled by Miss Amanda 
Kidder, Head of the Department of Kxpression, who read 
"The Hour Glass," by William Butler Yeats. At the con- 
clusion of the program the College girls marched around 
the campus singing the I. W. C. song and then scattered 
in groups to enjoy the delightful picnic supper. Dr. and 
Mrs. Harker entertained at dinner the members of the Foun- 
dation circle together with the Trustees and their wives. 
After a delicious dinner. Dr. Harker presided as toast-mas- 
ter, emphasizing his faith in the future of the College and 
its possibilties. Informal toasts were given by Mrs. Belle 
Short Ivambert, Mrs. Mary Callahan Mercer, Mrs. Nellie 
Kinman Ward, Dean Weaver, Mr. Hiram Buck Prentice, 
Mr. Alexander Piatt, Mr. A. C. Wadsworth, Dr. Joseph c! 
Nate, Dr. -Thomas J. Pitner and Mr. Will Walton. 



When we returned to school this fall, we were glad to be 
welcomed by so many familiar faculty members, for it is 
they who give the real home atmosphere to the college. 
Most of them have been growing still wiser these months 
that we have been forgetting the little we struggled to 
learn. Miss Johnston is back after an entire year's work at 
the Univerity of Chicago, Miss Nevelle, Miss Anderson 
Miss Mcl^aughlin and Miss Hutchinson spent the summer 
quater there,and Miss VanNess was at the I^akeside Lab- 
oratory of Iowa State University. Miss Knopf is still lin- 
gering in Maine that she may have a month of the autumn 
coloring and Mrs. Elizabeth Harker Riddell of Berkley 
Cal., is caring for her work in the art studio until she re- 
turns. Miss Neville and Miss Rolfe will combine study 
Page Twelve 


T h 

C o I I e Q- e 

G r e e ling s 

and travel for the next months and we hope they may be 
persauded to return to us in another year. Mrs. Vila Breene 
Harris is in her new home in Fort Worth, Texas and we 
extend to her our best wishes. We miss the others who 
are studying and teaching in various places and wish them 

But our new faculty members have alread)^ made them- 
selves a place in our midst and we are glad to welcome 

Miss Mable R. Carter of Ohio Wesleyau University teaches 
Bible and Philosophy, Miss Rosalie R. Stone of the Univer- 
sity of Kansas has Physiography and Chemistry, Miss Jen- 
nie M. Anderson of Northwestern University has the His- 
tory classes, Miss Esther Massy of the University of Illinois 
has German and Mathematics and Miss Sarah Corv*'ine 
Stevenson of Ohio Wesleyan University teaches English. 
In the special departments we have Miss Eaura Remick 
Copp who teaches piano. She has been a pupil of Thedore 
Eeschetizky in Vienna, Madame Bloomfield Zeisler in Chi- 
cago and Geo. W. Proctor in Boston, Miss Amanda Kid- 
der is the director of the Expression. She studied at the 
Columbia College of Expession and the University of Chi- 
cago, and comes to us after teaching at Oxford College, 
Oxford, Ohio. Miss Elizabeth Evens, also of the Colum- 
bia College of Expression is assistant in this department. 
Miss Essie Margaret Heyle is director of the department of 
Home Economics. She did work at Simmons College and 
recieved her degree from the University of Chicago. Miss 
Rosemond H. Kedzie, the assistant in this department, stu- 
died at Michigan Agricultural College and Columbia Uni- 
versity. Miss Ed.^a P. Shaw of the University of Chicago 
is director of Physicial Training. 

All the indications are favorable for a successful year and 
if at its close we have learned a small fraction of what all 
these members of the faculty are able to teach us, we will 
feel that it is a time for congratulations. 

Page Thirteen 


The C o 1 1 e §■ e G r e e t i n g- s 

Facui^ty Committee— Miss Aoderson, Miss Weaver, Miss Tanner 

Editor — Jauette C. Powell 

Associate Editors— Mildred West, Louise Gates 

Depabtment Reporter — Louise Miller 

Society Reporters— Bess Bannister, May Helin 

Business Managers— Gladys Lea veil, Edith Reynolds, Bess Breckon 

Another school year has begun. Schedules have been ar- 
ranged and tacked on doors, classes have been organized 
and the societies have begun their work. Now, one other 
important feature of college life remains to be brought to 
your notice — the college paper. No doubt old and new girls 
alike are keeping memory books, for which they are treasur- 
ing programs and invitations. As these records of social 
triumph brighten the memories of all that concerns the best 
in college life the "Greetings" will keep you in touch with 
all that concerns the affairs of the school. As carefully as 
ever a pretty place card or a formal invitation has been saved 
for one these books, just as carefully do we editors treasure 
the best stories, the best essays and the best bits of news. In 
the paper we try to reflect the spirit of the school. We are 
striving to make it a record such as you will wish to keep. 
For the accomplishment of this end we need the help of each 
one. It is a students' paper, with them, not us the staff, 
lies its success or failure. Then contribute, writing of what- 
ever interests you most, and subscribe. 


And now just a word to the alumnae. Remember that 
we are always glad to hear from you, and we urge you most 
heartily to send us any items of interest. As the college 
grows, the bond between present students and alumnae must 
be-kept close. One importmant means of increasing this 
intimacy is the college paper. We are therefore anxious 
to make the "Greetings" worth while to you as well as to 
our present students. 

Page Fourteen 

The C o I I e g- e Grcetiiig-s 


The trustees of the college are very anxious to increase 
the endowment fund, which means that by Commencement 
time $50,000 must be secured, and that the million dollar 
mark may be reached by the seventieth anniversary in 191 6. 
In order to aid in bringing this seemingly large undertaking 
to pass, Mrs. Belle Short I^ambert has been appointed 
Field Secretary. Mrs. I^ambert needs no introduction to 
the friends of the college, for she has been connected with 
its interests for many years. More than one bond has she 
with I. W. C. since she is a graduate of the class of 1873 
and she is the daughter of Dr. W. F. Short, who was for 
many years president of the college. She has been prom- 
inent in the Woman's Club movement of Illinios and has 
been General Secretary of the College Alumnae Association 
which is proof both of her executive and social ability. 

As Field Secretary, Mrs. I/ambert will visit friends, 
former students and alumnae,- interesting them in this move- 
ment for a greater I. W. C. Every student joins in wish- 
ing her the greatest possible success. 



Class Officer Miss Anderson 

President Jesse Kennedy 


Class Officer Miss Cowgill 

President Annette Rearick 


Class Officer Miss Carter 

President Helen Moore 


Class Officer Miss Johnston 

President Thirza Woods 

Page Fifteen 

^3 2. 

The College G r e e t i n g- s 

C01.1.KGE Special 

Class Officer Miss Kidder 

President Bess Boyers 

Fourth ykar Academy 

Class Officer Miss Glasgow 

President Eunice Van Winkle 

Third year Academy 

Class Officer Miss McLaughlin 

President Laura Bannister 

Second year Academy 

Class Officer Miss Van Ness 

President Mary Wayne 

First year Academy 

Class Officer , Miss Ludwig 

President Helen Thomas 

Academy Speciai,s 

Class Officer ... Miss Heyle 

President Mary Neptune 


The Phi Nu party for college students was held at the 
home of Millicent Rowe, on the evening of October loth. 
The weather conditions were ideal, and from begining to 
end, the party was a success. 

Each guest was given a a neat little place card, by which 
she found a place at one of the many tables that filled four 
rooms. A different game was played at each table, some 
demanding "head work" and others requiring only a skill- 
ful use of the hands. The idea was to progress as rapidly 
as possible from table to table, but some of us found that 
our hands moved no more quickly than our minds. The 
evening spent in this way, slipped by all too soon. After 
the awarding of prizes, refreshments consisting of ice cream. 
Phi Nu cakes, mints snd cofiee, were served. At a late 
Page Sixteen 

i™'«™i'^i*JlMI I8 1HMMaMaiaMtail8«MW 




hour the party broke up, most of us reluctantly journeying 
home-ward on the last car. 

The Academy party was given Saturday night, Oct. 15th 
in the two Society halls. Everyone — except the faculty 
members — came dressed as a small boy or girl. The party 
was given in the form of a district school, with Jess Kennedy 
as a typical school-marm. The morning bell called us to 
our places and since it was the last day, we had a short 
school session, but a long program. Both old and new 
girls entered well into the sport of things, so that every- 
thing went off with a snap and a swing. One feature, a 
"take-off" on the faculty, was as amusing to them as it was 
to us. Speeches from the dignified school directors con- 
cluded the program and then the proverbial treats were 
given. Kach little boy and girl went home well satisfied 
with the last day of school — and a box of candy. 

Gladys and Zelda Hens'on are enjoying a delighful trip in 
the East. 

Maragaret Murry is spending the winter in I^os Angeles. 

Christine Remick is at her home in Trenton, 111. 

Helen Roberts is teaching art and music in the public 
schools of Emmetsburg, Iowa. 

Rachel Scott is at home on a farm near Jacksonville, 111. 

Lillian Thompson, of Petersburg, is to be married Oc- 
tober 20th to Emory Irvin, also of Petersburg. 

Anna Schaffer is teaching in the public schools of Oak- 
land, 111. 


The Mendelssohn Club met Tuesday evening, October 11. 

There are many new applications for membership this 

year and prospects for a large chorus are very encour- 

Page Seventeen 

m atoiitrm ixiixsimsa sasmxa^ainiiatemisBHimsi^ 

The College GreettJigs 

aging. The club will give "The Seasons" by Haydn, and 
"King Olaf" by Carl Busch. 

The Glee Club reorganized October 14 with Mr. Phillips 
as director. The club intends to give several concerts this 

Student recitals will be given every two weeks during the 



The first faculty recital of the year was given by Miss 
Kidder, the head of the Department of Expression, Mon- 
day evening, October 10. This was Miss Kidder's first 
public appearance and she was greeted by an enthusiastic 
audience. The program consisted of a single number, 
"The Servant in the House" by Charles Rann Kennedy. 
The story is a most beautiful one, dealing as it does with 
that great and boundless love which makes all men Breth- 
ren, and it lost nothing by Miss Kidder's interpretation. 

To fill the place left on the brogram for Founders' Day 
by the asbence of Dr. James' Miss Kidder read "The Hour 
Glass" by Willian Butler Yates. 


At eight thirty o'clock on the eightenth of August occur- 
ed the wedding of Miss Nellie Nichols to Mr. John Alman 
at the home of the bride's parents in Jacksonville. It was 
a home wedding, the ceremony being performed by the 
bride's father. Mr. Roy Alman, cousin of the groom, 
played the wedding march and Miss Alma Wilday sang be- 
fore and during the ceremony. The bride was attended by 
two of her cousins. Miss Cornelia Cubberly and Miss I^ourella 
Henthorn. After the ceremony a dainty luncheon was 
served by the Belles I^etters girls in town assisted by 
Page ]Sighteen 


i MiM>a > mj nm;t->j<wjM BS'a»n: 

The C o I I e g- e G r e e t i n g- s 

Emily Janye Allen of Winchester and Helen Ryan of 
Pontiac. Mr. and Mrs. Alman left that night for Chicago 
and will make their home in Elgin, 47 Julian Place. Mr, 
Alman has a position as professor of history in the Elgin 
Academy which is affiliated with Northwestern Universitj'. 

The marriage of Miss Nina Turner '09 to Dr. Wendell 
Greene occurred in Crossville on the fifth of July. It was 
a pretty home wedding, only immediate friends and rel- 
atives being present. The bridal couple went to Chicago 
for their honeymoon and will make their home at Sumner, 

Marjarie Hine is at home this winter. She had expected 
to come back to I. W. C, but was prevented by illness. 
However we hope she will again be with us after the holi- 

Ninah Wagner had planned to come back to school, but 
could not on accout of the serious illness of her mother. 

IvOrena McNeal wenttQ her home injoplin. Mo. October 
14. She has had trouble with her eyes for some time and 
was forced to give up her work for the present, but hopes 
to be able to come back to school after the holidays. 

Class Notes of 1910 

Frances Harshbarger is teaching at her home in Ivesdale. 

Hazel Ash is teaching near Pontiac. 

Mary lyaTeer is giving piano lessons at Paxton. 

Winnie Sparks has charge of the Art Department in the 
public schools of lyincoln, 111. She spent the week end 
here with Helen Ryan, October 15th. 

Leo McCutheon has a studio in Waterloo, Iowa. 

Elizabeth Todd is taking advanced work in Home Eco- 
nomics at Columbia University, New York City. 

Page Nineteen 

The College Greetinsrs 

Pearl Jennings, Henrietta Helm, Dess Mitchel, Florence 
Taylor, lyaura Jones and Eunice Hopper are at home this 

Hazel Belle lyong is doing graduate work in piano at the 
College of Music and is also taking literary work. 

Jeanette Powell is doing graduate work. 

The engagement of Florence Skiles of Chicago was re- 
cently announced. 

Mrs. Mary Calahan Mercer '79 at present a trustee of the 
college has been visiting here and attended Founder's Day 

Owing to ill-health Mrs Helen Ivambtrt Tilson '09 who 
went to the Phillipines where her husband has been sta- 
tioned, has had to return home. 

Susan Rebhan '03 spent a Sunday at the college early 
this year. She is teaching Science in the CoUinville 
Township High School. 

Nell Smith '09 is teaching in Athens College, Athens, 

Norman Virgin '09 spent October nth at the college. 
She is at home in Virgina this year. 

Bess Reid '09 visited some of the old girls one afternoon 
during the second week of school. 

Golden Berry man visited the Dunbar girls October 15th. 
She is teaching this year in the High School at Greenfield. 



Reguler work at the College began with chapel at nine 
o'clock Wendesday September 21. After the regular chapel 
exercises we were led in prayer by Rev. McCarty. President 
Harker gave one of his characteristic talks urging the 
girls to do better work and to have higher ideals of Christ- 
Page Twenty 

z :> p 

The C o 1 1 e p" e G r e e t i n sy- s 

ian womanhood. Dean Weaver welcomed back the old 
and greeted the new students and our Field Secretary, Mrs. 
Lambert, brought the greeting of the alumnae association. 

Dr. Julian Wadsworth of Providence R. I. was with us at 
chapel, September 28. 

In preparation for Founders Day we used part of the 
chapel hour in practicing College songs under the direction 
of Miss Louise Miller. 

Y, W. C. A. 

The Y. W. girls are always glad to assist Miss Weaver in 
welcoming the new studenfs at the begining of school. A 
number of the old girls came back early for this purpose. 
Some of the girls met the trains, others welcomed the new 
girls at the door, helped them to become aquianted with 
strange room-mates, wetit shopping with the more timid 
ones, and in various ways tried to chase away the first over 
whelming feeling of homesickness. A special commitieeof 
Annette Pearick, the President of the association, Helen 
Moore, the vice president, Bess Banister, Margaret Lackland 
May Heflin and Lila Jimmison, directed this work and en- 
deared themselves to the hearts of many a new girl. 

The first Saturday envning of the year, the Y. W. girls 
entertained all the new students. An outdoor party had 
been arranged for, but on account of a shower the night be- 
fore, the plan had to be changed, and the halls and reception 
room of Main Hall became the scene of the frolic. Games 
of different kinds were played and a wild hunt for carefully 
hidden marbles followed. Then every girl was given a 
card and pencil and told to secure as many names of the 
girls as possible. The cabinet girls served punch during 
the evening in an alcove screened off at the East entrance. 
The girls all enjoyed the opportunity which this party gave 
them for becoming better acquainted. 

Page Twenty-one 

rr aimrn !; ^ '' l.r'i;i^i^ - r-ijpff.v,ia ' ffijl ff yif^^/ ip fptfr. '' iffi r ;ip^^^ ^ ^ 

The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

Kach new girl found a dainty little note in her room invit- 
ing her to the first Sunday evening meeting of the Associa- 
tion. This meeting was led by the President. 

The Cabinet and the old members of the Y. W. are glad 
that so many new girls have come into the Association. 

Bible study and Mission study classes are being organ- 

The Association has pledged to the college a Scholarship 
of one thousand dollars. 

Miss Annette Rearick and Miss Frances Boyd attended 
the Geneva Conference this summer and came back with 
the enthusiastic resolve to have a large number of delegates 
next year. 


Mrs. Gertrude Plank DuBois of Redwood Falls, Minn., 
who was formerly a teacher of I^atin at the college, was 
with us a few days during the early part of the school year. 

Miss Helen Kennedy has visited her sister, Jesse, several 
times since the opening of school. 

Mrs. Farmer, Mrs. Dick, Mrs. Montgomery and Mrs. Ten- 
dick visited their daughters recently. 

Emiliejayne Allen, Parthena Graff, Marguerite Camp- 
bell and Arah Dean Gotschall are among the girls who 
have spent a short time at home. 

Miss Eunice VanWinkle attended a wedding at Carlin- 
ville, October fifth. 

Mr. Walker of Joplin, Mo. pleasently surprised his daugh- 
ters, Harriet and Myrtle, with a short visit. 

The physical director Miss Shaw, is planning a number 
of cross country walks for the students. 

Miss Martha Ruth Pyatt who was a student here last year 
was married to Mr. Cortner Mason Hardy, September, 14th 
Page Twenty-two 

-^ o> J 

\ M '^a jf»«Mm m MKiimvm . ii!u t if i m < ti^ ' HiitmE!mmiiiiui!ii iam 



T /i e C o I I e g- e G r e e t i n g- s JIJ 

in the Methodist Episcopal Church at Rockport, 111. Miss 
Gladys Johns was maid of honor. 

Miss Clara Belle Smith, a student in the Accademy last 
year, is now in Texas on account of the illness of her father. 

Miss Edna Allison went to Ashland, October ist. 

Mrs. Boston visited her sister, Miss Ruth Stimpson re- 

Miss Susie Houston was called to her home at Medon, 
111., on account of the death of a sister. 

Miss Bernice Starr spent a few days at her home in De- 

Mr. R. B. Hubbart of Monticello was a recent visitor. 

Miss Rachal Mink was called to her home in New Salem 
on account of the serious illness of her father. Since then 
the news of his death has come to us. 

. Mrs. R. G. Reynolds and Mrs. Meller of Passedina Cal. 
spent Founders' Day with Edith Reynolds. 

Mrs. Ryan arrived at the college October 15th for a brief 
visit with her daughter Helen. 

Miss Gwendolin Farmer and Miss Ruth Fisher went to 
Springfield, October 15th to spend Sunday. 



In the next issue we hope to have a regular exchange de- 

At this time we wish to acknowledge the Commence- 
ment numbers of the Eincolnian and the Gates Index 
which arrived after last year's exchange editor had left the 
scene of her literary labors. 

We also received the July number of the Kwassui Quar- 
terly from Nagaski, Japan. We like the spirit of your col- 
lege song. 

Page Twenty-three 


The C o 1 1 e §" e Greeting's 

"We're in a pickle," said a man in a crowd. "A reg- 
ular jam," said another. "Heaven preserve us," said an 
old lady. — Ex. 

"I used to think I knew, I knew, 

But now I must confess 

The more I know, I know, 

I know, I know the less."— Ex. 



What a race we are having these days. Hurry, hurry, 
hurry! We hurry from morning until night. We get up in 
the morning with a determination to see how much we can 
do in a day. We go to bed at night planning how much we 
can do the next day. Each person is trying his best to go 
a little faster than the others, and the one who is swiftest 
receives the most honors. Why, I read in the paper the 
other day of an automobilist who was loudly praised, be- 
cause he drove a mile in about twenty seven and a half sec- 
onds. No human being has ever gone so fast, and yet, 
there is someone, even now, who is striving to surprass the 
record that he has established. There isn't a day passes 
but that we see over and over again the despairing coun- 
tenance that always accompanies the mournful wail, "I just 
haven't got the time, "or, "If I only had time!" Alas! this 
is a fast age and life is a mad rusli, but Father Time still 
has us bested. 

Page Twenty-four 


<j|The College Greetings is published monthly by the stu- 
dents of the Illinois Woman's College. 
€{|Contributions to its pages are solicited from the students 
of all departments, and from the alumnae. They are due 
the twentieth of each month. 

€}|Subscriptions, $i.oo a year, payable in advance. Single 
copies 15c. 
<|]Kntered at Jacksonville PostoJ0&ce as second class matter. 



Hyperion 3 

Captain Jack 6 

"At Home— Seat 7, Room 6" 8 

"A Battle" 9 

"A Little Girl Like Me" 10 

The Hallowe'en Party 11 

Locals 13 

Editorial • . . . 14 

Belles Lettres 16 

Music Notes : 18 

Chapel Notes 19 

Alumnae Notes 20 

Art Department Notes 21 

Y. W 22 

Exchanges 23 

A Quiet Stream 24 

2i % 

et all experience \% 
an artf) tofieretfiro' 
gleams^ tfjat untrab= 
elleb toorlb tofjoge 

\xif^m 3 mobe. Hoto bull 
it i^ to pause, to make an 
enb, to rust unburnisifieb, 
not to i\mt in use! ^g 
tf)o* to breathe toere life! 

' \J 

^be College (3rcetinQe 

Vol. XIV. Jacksonville, 111., November, 1910. No. 2 


K FALL by course of Nature's law, not by force 
of thunder, or of Jove." In these, the words of 
Oceanus, Keats gives us the whole theme of his 
Hyperion. In this poem he has seized on one 
of the great underlying principles of life, the 
law of progress. All things must fall, but in 
their places better structures will arise. The dynasty of 
Saturn cannot understand this truth, and Oceanus alone 
realizes that, although their reign has been successful in 
many respects, the time has come for a better to take its 

The narrative begins with, a picture of the dethroned Sat- 
urn. Sad and helpless, alone he sleeps in a shady vale, his 
hand unsceptred, his power gone. Thea, the wife of Hype- 
rion, comes to him, but she can bring no comfort to the old 
monarch. Gently she leads him to the awful abyss in 
which the fallen gods are imprisoned, some tortured by 
chains, and some wandering hopelessly among the rocks 
and caverns. She thinks perhaps Saturn can yet find a way 
to save his subjects. Keats shows grasp of the human prob- 
lem in these lines, in which he describes the oriental con- 
ditions of the gods: 

"As with us mortal men, the laden heart 
Is persecuted more and fevered more 
When it is nighing to the mournful house 
Where other hearts are sick of the same bruises. ' ' 

Saturn, not understanding the reason for his ceasing to 
be a god, asks advice of his fallen subjects. Brute force 
cannot understand spiritual power; thus Saturn has no vis- 
Page Three 


':sw^liSiSa»iSijami^Bimiia ii a*.-f!s m?ifat 

The C o 1 1 e g- e Greeting's 

ion of the future. To the past, and to the physical onl}', he 
looks for the answer to his problem. 

In the vivid portrayal of the god's council, a certain re- 
sonance of tone, and greatness of structure is felt, while the 
sustained picturing throughout the scene shows Keats' 
power of imagery. In the council of the fallen gods, Oce- 
atius, the god of the ocean, is the first to speak. He has 
thought deeply, and has worked out the great law of the 
world. He alone of the gods is able to understand the un- 
derlying cause, and resignedly accepts his fate. The gods 
are convinced against their wills by his great speech: 

" . . , Great Saturn, thou 

Hast sifted well the atom-universe. 

But for this reason, that thou art the king, 

And only blind from sheer supremacy. 

One avenue was shaded from thine eyes. 

And first, as thou wast not the first of powers, 
So thou art not the last; it cannot be; 
Thou art not the beginning nor the end. 

Mark well! 
As heaven and earth are fairer, fairer far 
Than chaos and blank darkness, though once chiefs; 
And as we show beyond that heaven and earth 
In form and shape^ compact and beautiful, 
In will, in action free, companionship. 
So on our heads a fresh perfection treads, 
A power more strong in beauty, born of us 
And fated to excel us, as we pass 
In glory that old darkness: nor are we 
Thereby more conquer'd, than by us the rules 
Of shapeless chaos. " 

Now all the gods are silent for a time, pondering this new 
logic. At last Clymene, goddess of song, breaks the silence 
She has heard the beautiful song of Apollo, but unlike 
Page Four 

^ f 6 

The C o 1 1 e g" e G r e e t i n g- s LJLJ 

Oceanus, is incapable of appreciating the great law of na- 
ture, and blindly repines against her fate. Next is heard 
Enceladus, in brute force the most powerful of the giants. 
Typifying brute force only, he endeavors to incite the gods 
to revenge and war, reminding them that hope yet remains, 
since Hyperion is yet powerful. Just as he finishes, Hype- 
rion, now also dethroned, enters the cavern. Despoudance 
again takes possession of the fallen gods, since now their 
last hope in Hyperion is frustrated. They hide their faces 
from the light, and vainly call on the name of Saturn. 

Here Keats leaves the gods in their awful agony, and tells 
of Apollo, the new sovereign, both of song and of light and 
life. On awakening from a vision Apollo had found by his 
side a golden lyre, from which he finds he is able to bring 
forth music such as has never before existed. Music, so 
wonderful that the whole universe listens, and feels both 
pain and pleasure at the wonder of it. In spite of his new 
power, Apollo is sad. In this Keats again touches a great 
human problem. It is the pang of growth which makes 
Apollo sad. He feels and understands the meaning of 
power, as none of the other gods had been able to appreci- 
ate its meaning. Upon him there is borne home the truth 
that with power comes an enormous responsibility. 

There the story is left, incomplete. Keats's treatment of 
this theme gives us promise of what he might have done, 
had he lived to mature manhood. His skillful adaptation 
of the Grecian myth to life's great problem of the survival 
of the fittest, shows unquestionable power. We can only 
wonder what the climax would have been, had Keats been 
equal to his great subject. Unable to bring the theme to 
an adequate conclusion, he attempts no answer to Apollo's 

"O, tell me, lonely goddess, by thy harp, 

That waileth every morn and eventide. 

Tell me why thus I rave, about these groves." 

Thus does he leaves Apollo "anguished" as he "dies into 
life." M. L. '13. 

Page Five 

c2f 6 

The C o 1 1 e g" e Greetiiig-s 


S YOU my grandfader?" 

"Yes, dear, this is your grandfather. He 
came last night after you had gone to bed. 
Is n't it nice to have him here?" 

"Teution mens, salute my grandfader. " 
Up went the little hand to his forehead, 
as Jack tunied to see if all of his make-believe 
men were doing as he told them. The old 
man rose feebly from the chair, up went the trembling old 
hand in salute to the small boy before him. 

"Jack, dear, are n't you going to kiss grandfather when 
he has come such a long way to see you?" 

"Nope, niuver, have n't time; my men just came in from 
a terrible hard fight, and I must give 'em their dinner, 
'cause I has got to fight dis afternoon, an' we has got to 
march fourteen hundred miles dis afternoon, too." 

"'Tention! Shoulder arms! Forward march! Hep, 
hep, hep, hep," and the small captain marched from the 

When Mrs. Martin looked at her father there were tears 
in his eyes and his head was bowed. 

"Now, father, don't mind the boy, for he doesn't like to 
kiss any one. It is all I can do to get him to kiss me. I 
am sure he will be all right when he gets better acquainted 
with you. He loves you, father, I know he does. He talks 
about you continually, and he is playing now that he is 
you. Just look at him, father, isn't he a little man?" 

"Oh, Beth, dear, it isn't that. I was just thinking. Four- 
teen hundred miles to march this afternoon, get his men 
dinner, bless his little heart. I hope he will never know 
the real thing. Long marches, nothing to eat, terrible cold 
— that 's all so real to me." 

"Now, father, don't think any more about it. Come with 
me, and see our new house. You have n't been to see us 
for three years, and we are so happy now. Jack thinks this 
Page Six 


V ^simmm m aaBimKmK . 


The C o I I e g- e Greeting's 

•> < 


room is too large, but I don't. Does n't that red lamp just 
set everythi ,g off beautifully? Don't you love the fire- 
I can imagine that my grandmother must have had a fire- 
place just like this, it is so quaint. Now, this is your room, 
father; we thought that one here on the first floor would be 
better for you. Does n't that big chair look 'comfy'? I 
know it just fits your dear old back. Sit down, for I have 
something to tell you. There, is n't that nice? Father, 
Mrs. Mayfield is entertaining tomorrow afternoon, and I ac- 
cepted her invitation before I knew you were coming, and 
I simply must go, for she is very prominent in society cir- 
cles, and Jack has bought me a new gown to wear, so I feel 
as though I just must go. I hate to, because I am afraid 
little Jack will be lots of bother to you, and" — 

"That 's all right, you go right along. Jack, jr., and I 
can take care of ourselves. ' ' 

Mrs. Martin knew that her son would take care of him- 
self, but she was very much worried. She knew Jack, jr., 
and she knew her father. Jack was the pride of the old 
man's heart, but the boy did not return the affection. She 
was almost afraid to leave them together, for Jack was sure 
to say something to hurt the old man's feelings. 

She went to the reception, but it was not a very pleasant 
afternoon that she spent. Her thoughts were at home. 
She imagined all sorts of things about her young son and 
her father, but the worst thing of all, she thought, it would 
be just like Jack to go off by himself, and not pay any at- 
tention to his grandfather. Mrs. Martin was miserable. 

She left early and hurried home. She opened the front 
door softly and went towards the library, from which a vol- 
ly of sharp commands issued. She drew back the curtain 
a little, and there behind a great pile of chairs was little 
Jack, with sword raised in air: 

"Shoulder arms! Ready! Aim! Fire!" 

Grandfather was down on his knees, back of the chairs, 
shooting with all his might the toy gun, his old hands all 
a-tremble. Both boy and old man were yelling excitedly. 

Page Seven 


The College Greeting's 


Neither one of them saw the mother as she stood in the 
door, for the battle was raging furiously. 

"Break through the ranks! — storm the fort!" 
Down went the chairs, and the old general drew out his 
sword for a hand-to-hand combat. Jack ran forward, grab- 
bed the flag, and waved it high in the air. 

The door closed softly. On the mother's face was a hap- 
py smile. The boy and the old man were not only make- 
believe generals; they were comrades in truth. 

R. H. '14. 

"AT HOME— SEAT 7, ROW 6." 

"There, now you are ready," murmured Klsie Page, as 
she arranged the paper dolls in the shoe-box carriage. 

Reaching down she put the box in the outside aisle, and 
whispered to the girl behind her, "Put yours in and pass it 
on, and watch out for Harry Martin." 

She straightens up suddenly, for Miss Howard was look- 
ing in that direction. Edith Nelson, who sat five seats be- 
hind her, on the back seat, was entertaining that afternoon 
for the dolls of that row. She had spent most of the first 
period behind a large geography, in arranging the interior 
of her desk as a reception hall. Klsie, who sat in next to 
the front seat, possessed the on^y means of conveyance, but 
she was going to take all the dolls behind her. The journey 
would be a safe one, if the guests could pass Harry Martin 
without being waylaid. Harry had been known to hinder 
travel on his boulevard. 

A book dropped. 

"Some one has an excuse to push them on," mused Elsie, 
who well knew the ways of Row 6, Room 3. 

There was a smothered exclamation behind her. Elsie 
turned to see Harry, with an impish grin, stoop over in the 

Page Eight 

z -f^ 

Th e 

C o 1 1 e §■ e 



"Harry, what is the trouble?" demanded Miss Howard, 
who was hearing the A class arithmetic on the other side of 
the room. 

Row 6 held its breath until Harry muttered "Nothing." 

Miss Howard must have felt the excitement that pervad- 
ed Row 6, for she started over to investigate. Elsie could 
not resist another glance at Harry; he was studiously look- 
ing at his Third Reader. Miss Howard, with a questioning 
look, came down the aisle, but every one was studying. 
Elsie turned again to see Miss Howard, unconsciously 
sweeping with her dress skirt one of the fallen guests nearer 
the party. She giggled to herself. When Miss Howard 
was at a safe distance on the other side of the room Elsie 
dared to turn again. Edith was greeting the first guest that 
had been swept that way, and Harry was pulling the jum- 
bled belated guests from his desk. After an awful moment, 
which he appreciated, knowing that almost every girl in 
that row was watching, he cautiously put the box in the 
aisle and gave it a tremendous push in Edith's direction. 

Row 6 was breathing naturally again, just as Miss How- 
ard called: 

"Class B will recite arithmetic now." E. M. '15. 


Before the silent camp a sentinel paces slowly back and 
forth, peering intently into the surrounding shadows. The 
underbrush and the rocks, lifeless and still enough in the 
day time, seem now to be living beings that move about in 
the uncertain moonlight. 

Suddenly he sees a form not to be mistaken. Grasping 
his bugle he gives a sharp, quick alarm. Immediately, sol- 
diers, alert and wide-awake, with their guns in their hands, 
appear from every tent and fill the hillside. The oflficers, 
quickly marshalling their ranks, march bravely away to 

Page Niae 

\i T }i e C o 1 1 e p" e Greetiup-s \ 

meet the enemy. March until they come to a sheltered 
hollow, where they stop, draw up ther lines, and wait for 
the stealthy approach of the enemy. As the stilless of death 
reigns,. the thoughts of one are the thoughts of all. They 
hold themselves tense and strained until the commander 
gives the word — "Fire!" 

Back and forth the volleys fly, and the night air is dense 
with smoke. Soldiers fall on every side, wounded or dead; 
groans and cries are added to the din of battle. Then un- 
noticed and unperceived, a part of the enemy's forces creep 
up the struggling lines, and send the bullets whizzing down 
upon the unsuspecting troops. Surprised in their defense, 
they are thrown into disorder, break ranks, and flee before 
the pursuing enemy, in a disorderly retreat up over the hill 
and into the dtstance. 

Stillness reigns over the deserted battle-field. Soon, how- 
ever, the dead and the wounded sit up, look around, then 
rise and walk away. For this was only a mock battle at a 
fourth of July celebration. A. P. '14. 


"Mother! mother! I 've found a new playmate. Do come 
out and see her," I called excitedly as I rushed into the 
house. But mother could not be found. There was no one 
in the house to whom I could tell this secret, and the se- 
cret would not keep. I hurried back to my new friend for 
fear she would leave. But there she was, and there she 
stayed all afternoon. Oh, such fun! We dressed our dolls 
and played in the sand with our shovels and buckets. She 
fascinated me, but I could not understand her, though she 
looked just like me, and did everything I did. 

That evening mother was not at home for dinner. Again 
my secret had to wait. Not until bed-time could I tell her 
about my new playmate; and then mother could not imag- 
ine who she was. 

Page Ten 


The C o 1 1 e §■ e Greeting's 

"You should just have seen her," I enthusiastically 
cried. "She looks like me, and plays like me. She 's a 
funny little girl, too, 'cause she never talks. She just nods 
her head when I ask her things." 

Mother was mystified as she kissed me good night. She 
promised she would come out to see the little girl the 
first thing in the morning. 

Grown folks could stop for breakfast if they wished. I 
had n't time for that. Out I rushed to be sure the night 
had not stolen the queer little girl. When mother called 
me to breakfast she shouted my name — before I heard she 
spied me lying on the ground looking in the cellar window 
at myself — my new-found playmate. Then mother knew 
whom I had been playing with, and whom I told all my 
secrets to, but she did not let me know that the little girl 
in the cellar window was the same as the one in the look- 
ing-glass — "just me." R. R.,'14. 



About a week before the event, invitations in the form of 
small black cards, adorned with a ghostly figure and a bit 
of verse, of mysterious meaning, called us to meet "the 
shades of many notables" at the Hallowe'en party. The 
members of the college Special Class, who gave this party, 
would reveal none of their secret plans to us, and only 
whetted our imagination with the interesting and mystify- 
ing posters that they put up on the bulletin boards. Excite- 
ment was rife, but at last Monday afternoon arrived, and at 
five o'clock a bell summoned us to the back caupus for one 
of those delightful picnic suppers, which we always enjoy 
so much. After we had disposed of the good things pre- 
pared for us, we amused ourselves for a while in different 
ways, playing games, circling about the blazing bonfire, or 
chatting gaily, as we walked about in groups of our best 

Page Eleven 





C o 1 1 e g- e G r e e t i n <r s 




Then, at a tap of the witch's bell, the basement door was 
opened, and we were admitted into a large room, which 
we had always considered the gymnasium, but now white- 
robed ghosts and black-gowned witches in peaked head- 
gear flitted about everywhere. The decorations, too, from 
the skeletons, suspended in one corner, to the grinning 
jack-o'-lanterns and black cat posters, were suggestive of 
the occasion. We pressed forward to a rope which divided 
the room in two. The rear door was opened, another group 
of ghostly figures filed in, in solemn order and took their 
places in some chairs which had been arranged for them in 
a way that really resembled the chapel upstairs. One figure 
took its place at the table, in front; others sat in the two 
rows behind the table, one at the piano, and a'larger num- 
ber in the chairs facing the table. Then the ghosts all rose. 
The one at the piano ran her fingers over the dumb keys, 
and, although the others moved their lips in unison, not a 
word did they utter. The dumb show went on, while we 
were convulsed with laughter. Not a feature did they omit, 
not even to the taking of the roll, and making of the an- 
nouncements. When all was over the figures filed out as 
solemnly as they had entered. 

We hurried on dov/n the hall to find the other features of 
the entertainment which we were to enjoy. We passed the 
witches' caldron, from which delicious popcorn balls were 
handed to us, and went on to the cornfield where a crowd 
of tattered scarecrows flapped their arms at us, and danced 
awkwardly about in a terrifying manner. Next the fortune- 
telling booth engaged our attention. Here three witches, 
who strangely resembled some of the girls in the Special 
Class, told us the most elaborate and wonderful fortunes, 
well calculated to send us upstairs to our rooms to happy 
dreamland. As we fell asleep Miss Kidder and the Special 
Class floated through our brains, as the most clever and 
original of hostesses. 

Page Twelve 

JL The C o I I e g- e Greeting's JL 


Jessie Kennedy, Annette Rearick, Mildred West, Adah 
Shafer, Mary Hairgrove, Emily Jane Allen and Ruth Fisher 
are among the girls who have visited their homes recently. 

October twenty-second a merry crowd of girls acoompan- 
ied Helen Moore to her home in Raymond, where she en- 
tertained them at a house party. They were Beryl Vickery, 
lyela Jimmison, Vera Tomlin, Nina Slaten, May Heflin, 
Frances Boyd, Margaret Lackland and Rhea Smith. 

Bryant and Kimball Bannister and W. H. Weber, of 
the University of Illinois, visited Bess and L,aura Bannister 
October thirteenth. 

Mrs. R. K. Walker and her little son, Paul Winston, of 
I^incoln, 111., spent a few days with Miss Weaver. 

Dr. Harker went to Franklin, October twenty-ninth, to 
attend the district Kpworth I^eague convention on Sunday, 
and to preach at the morning and evening services. 

The field secretary, Mrs. Belle Short I^ambert, has re- 
turned from a long trip in the interest of the college. 

Hazel Parks visited recently in Chapin with lo Funk, 
who was at the Woman's College last year. 

Miss Catherine Moreland, one of last year's students, was 
with us over Sunday, October thirteenth. 

Gwendolin Farmer went to Springfield October twenty- 
ninth to spend Sunday with her father, who has been there 
as one of the judges of the Supreme Court. 

Hazel Smith accompanied Eunice VanWinkle to her 
home in Maxwell recently for a brief visit. 

Mrs. Dunbar visited her daughters, Elizabeth aud Cath- 
erine, for a few days. 

Hattie Henderson went to Timewell with Winifred Rob- 
inson, Saturday, November fifth. 

Mary M. Dilling, St. Joseph 111., to Roy R. Boudrye, on 
October the 6th. 

Margaret Bishop, Alton, 111., is another October bride. 
Her marriage to Edward Rosco Forwood occurred on the 
twelfth of the month. At home after November 15th, in 
Piasa, 111. 

Page Thirteen 


The C o I I e g" e Greeting's 

Faculty Committee — Miss Anderson, Miss Weaver, Miss Tanner 

Editor — Janette C. Powell 

Associate Editors — Mildred West, Louise Gates 

Department Reporter — Louise Miller 

Society Reporters — Bess Bannister, May Heflin 

Business Managers — Gladys Leavell, Edith Reynolds, Bess Breckon 

We take this opportunity to correct a few errors that in 
some way crept into the first number. The story, "Bob- 
by's Search for a Grandmother", should have been signed 
F. B,, '13, instead of T. B. And we also wish to acknowl- 
edge R. H. '13 as the writer of the little sketch, "Time." 

In the "class organizations" the president of the fourth 
year academy class is Edna Murphy and not Kunice Van- 

"The hopes and fears" of several weeks are at last real- 
ized, for the first number of The Greetings has been re- 
ceived, read, approved and disapproved. To the approvers 
we make our best bow of gratitude. With the disapprovers 
we would have a word, to meet and to answer as far as pos- 
sible your criticisms and objections. From some we are 
hearing about the size of the paper. Why don't you make 
it larger? Ten minutes is time enough for the perusal of 
its pages. If you want the paper larger, write more. If yoM 
know of something worth while, take the time you spend in 
complaining to write to an Open I^etter Department, or, 
better still, be one of the first to remove the cause of such 
criticism, by giving us a story, an essay, or a poem. We, 
too, should like a larger edition, but for it two things are 
necessary — a great deal of good original material, and a 
large number of paid subscriptions. Why, then do you 
scowl and bite your lips, and finally refuse when you are 
asked to contribute? And the library copy of The Greet- 
ings is by all odds the hardest worked. If you prefer to use 
this rather than to pay for one of your own, don't be so ex- 
acting in your demands, Possiby, too, those who do sub- 
scribe might be a little less leisurely in payment. 
Page Fourteen 


The C o 1 1 e g- e Greeting's 

i < 


Quality, also, comes in for its share of comment. "No 
life!" "Dry!" "Prosy!" "Pokey!" you say. To be 
sure we are not competing with "Judge", or "That Re- 
minds Me" page of a certain well-known household jour- 
nal. We are merely trying to give you a good clean col- 
lege paper, that will reflect the spirit of the institution. The 
very best in every department is what we desire, and what 
you should desire. Because a story is funny would you 
have us use it even if the construction is poor and the style 
unformed. Because a certain joke is approved by vaude- 
ville devotees, would you like to see it in the paper that 
rep esents the standard of your school? We expect, and 
we have a right to do so, better things of you, for in the 
end the success of The; GrEe;tings depends on the students 
and not on the editor. 

"Have more locals" is another suggestion. Very well. 
Do more things, report more things, or tell us of the things 
you are planning to do. 

We honestly invite your, criticism, but we are particular 
as to the kind. Do not criticize blindly, make your criti- 
cism worth while; in a word, make them constructive. 
With us lies the task of collecting and sorting material; with 
you lies the greater task of creating. And so whatever life 
and spirit and color is possible begins and ends with you. 
We editors are ready and glad to help and encourage your 
work, and to do what we can to make The Greetings 
what you would want it, but never at the expense of the 
ideals that stand for the very best paper we are capable of 

How often we hear that history repeats itself? We devo- 
tees of I. W. C. believe this most sincerely as regards Dr. 
Harker's ''visions." He realizes one only to have another. 
The frequency of these "visions" does not lessen their in- 
tensity. As a proof, there is completion of Harker Hall. 
The unambitious majority would concede that quite enough 

Page Fifteen 



The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 


for several years at least. Not so Dr. Harker, for he has a 
"vision" that this is to be an epoch-making year as regards 
the finance of the school. The task this "vision" demands 
is the acquisition of $50,000 by Commencement time. But 
this is not all, only the small beginning of a large endow- 
ment fund; for by the seventieth anniversary this fund will 
be not a "vision" but a very real million dollars. So if you 
have friends and relatives who are fond of helping "Allad- 
in", interest them in this new movement, and be a helper 
in every way possible. 


"Come, go out to Nichols Park, 

And be prepared for a big lark; 

We have to go early — 'bout four o'clock — 

So we '11 be home soon after dark. 

On Monday next a bell will call 

For you to go to the reception hall; 

Belles Lettres girls will meet you there; 

Here 's hoping the day '11 be bright and fair." 

was the invitation issued by Belles I,ettres to the academy 
girls [or October 17th. 

At four o'clock on the appointed day a merry crowd o^ 
girls boarded the cars waiting to take them out to the park. 
All thought of work or lessons was put aside, so it was a 
joll}^ crowd that finally landed at the park. Every one 
seemed to enter perfectly into the spirit of the occasion. It 
was to be a iark pure and simple, and all dignity was laid 
aside for the time. Not only the girls, but the faculty as 
well, entered into the good time. The metal slide, circular 
swing, teeter-totter, and merry-go-round, all added their 
share to the amusement. One of the features of the day 
was the ride Dr. Harker took on the merry-go-round, all 
the girls joining to make it a good rousing one. At dusk 
Page Sixteen 

■ K t mnv i atefcamaaKig gsxaiaffiaEg 



The College Greeting's 1 

every one had a good appetite ready for the picnic lunch. A 
long line was formed, and soon each girl had a well-filled 
plate, and was roasting a spluttering weenie over the cheer- 
ful bonfires. Afterward marshmallows were tt)asted, games 
played, and songs sung until word was passed around that 
it was time to leave for the car. 

In all too short a time the college was reached, and the 
girls with a regretful last look at the beautiful moon filed 
reluctantly in to those unfinished lessons with only the 
memory left of their first picnic at Nichols Park. 

On Monday night, October 24th the Belles I^ettres hall 
was the scene of a unique theater party. The two society 
halls were thrown together, and the chairs arranged to 
make it look as nearly as possible like a theater, while in 
one corner a stage was erected. While the guests were ar- 
riving Osborne's orchestra, stationed behind a bank of 
palms in one end of the hall, gave a concert. At 8.30 the 
room was darkened in true theatrical style, after which the 
play began. It was a clever little one-act farce, "Six cups 
of Chocolate" given by six of the girls, bright and enter- 
taining from beginning to end. 

All of the parts were taken — the French girl who jumbles 
her French and English hopelessly, by Jeanette Powell; the 
German girl, reserved, but unmistakably in love, by I^ouise 
Miller; the New Knglander, by I^ouise Gates; the spirited 
and cultured Bostonian, by Hattie Henderson; the dashing 
New Yorker, by Nina Slaten, and the transplanted south- 
ern girl, by Bess Breckon. 

After the play the girls gathered in groups and talked 
over the play and got better acquainted. In a short time the 
crowd was ushered down into the sewing room, decorated 
for the occasion, where a dainty luncheon was served in 
cafe style by Vickery & Merrigan. The orchestra played 
during the luncheon and during the time that remained. It 
was with regret that the girls separated, but with the feel- 
ing that one more good time had been added to the list of 
events in the college year. 

Page Seventeen 



The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

Ressie Knoll visited over Sunday with Mary Hair- 
grove, October 23rd. 

Ruby Ryan spent the week end with friends at I. W. C. 
October 23rd. 

Ninah Wagner spent several days at I. W. C. at the time 
of the Belles Lettres party. 

Dess Mitchell, '10, spent a number of days at the college. 

Recent wedding announcements from former students are 
as follows: 

Verla E. McCray, Danville, 111., was married, October 
i8th, to Mr. Robert Guy VanDorn. Their home is 727 S. 
Terrace Boulevard, Muskogee, Oklahoma. 



The first Faculty concert this year was given Monday, 
Nov. 7th, 1910, at 8 o'clock in Music Hall. 

Miss Copp, a new member of the faculty, played very 
brilliantly, and was well received. Mrs. Hartmann 
and Mr. Phillips are always heard with great pleasure, and 
the ensemble work of Mr. Stafford and Mr. Stead was par- 
ticularly enjoyed. 


Sonata (Violin and Piano) . . Faure 

First Movement 
Mr. Stafford and Mr. Stead 

Pleurez mes yeux (I^e Cid) Massenet 

Mrs. Hartmann 

Page Eighteen 

The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

Moti Perpetuo . , MacDowell 

Prelude Debussy 

Miss Copp 

The Bells Debussy 

My I^ove and I MacDowell 

In the Sky where Stars are Gleaming MacDowell 

The Singer BuUard 

Mr. Phillips 

Toccata lycschetizky 

Miss Copp 

Sappische Ode Brahms 

Als die AUe Mutter Dvorak 

April Blossoms Clough I^ester 

Mrs. Hartmann 
Pilgrim's Song Tschaikowsky 

Mr. Phillips 

Polonaise, C minor • . . . . Chopin 

Miss Copp 
Miss I^ouise Miller — Accompanist 

The first students' recital was given Thursday, October 
27th, at 4:15. 

Dr. Theodore Millitezer will give a lecture piano recital 
some time in December. 

Mrs. Mabel Riggs Stead will give a piano recital in De- 



"Have you seen the poster?" 
"What do you suppose is going to happen?" 
"Maybe Dr. Harker has secured some more money," 
said one of the girls to a group on their way to chapel Fri- 
day morning. There on the bulletin hoard stood the poster: 
"Stop — Look — lyisten Friday morning at 10." Wasn't ev- 
erybody excited? But what could it mean! Not a single 

Page Nineteen 

i T }i e C o 1 1 e g" e Greeti^ig-s 


Freshman was in the chapel, their four rows of seats were 
vacant. Perhaps they had seen the poster, too, and fearing 
an extra long service, had "cut" to cram for that ten-thir- 
ty class. Just then — what could it mean —instead of the 
familiar chords of the Gloria Miss Miller began to play a 
march, and. 

The Freshmen came in, two-by-two. 
With green and white, their colors new." 

Then came the F— R— E— S— H— M— A— N chant and 
ji'ell. That is true college spirit, and may we have more of it. 

We had as our guest, November nth, Mrs. Emma James 
Perkins, '75, of San Francisco, who gave us a few words 
of greeting. 


From Miss Ella Ross, class of '04, President Harker has 
recently received a gift of five dollars for the college. Miss 
Ross is teaching in Minnesota, where she has spent three 

Mrs. Elizabeth Harker Ridell, '03, has returned to her 
home in Berkley. Cal., after six weeks spent here in charge 
of Miss Knopf's art classes. 

Mrs. Jennie Harker Atherton, 'oS, of Cincinnati, has re- 
turned home after a visit with Dr. and Mrs. Harker. 

In the December number of the Blue Book is a story by 
Miss Annie Hinrichsen, '97. Miss Hinrichsen is making a 
name for herself as a writer of popular short stories. 

A Notable Alumna 

One of the most widely-known graduates of the I. W. C. 
is Mrs. Minerva Masters Vincent, class of 1855, wife of Dr. 
B. T. Vincent, of Denver. 

With her scholarly husband Mrs. Vincent has spent thir- 

Page Twenty 

fcgK i Mai ! tf. t M Ea iga5iffliaH«"JMMyii««iwiiWBJ8!^^ 

The C o 1 1 e s" e G r e e I ?' n '>■ s 

ty-five consecutive summers in Chautauqua, New York, 
where she has each year had special work as a leader in va- 
rious departments of study. For some years she had charge 
of the childrens' Bible classes, and the young ladies' classes 
in Christian ethics, and rnany teachers in the Sunday 
schools will recollect with pleasure the conferences of pri- 
mary teachers which she led every summer. 

Since 1896 Mrs. Vincent has been the president, and the 
inspiring genius, of the Chautauqua Woman's Club, which 
has held a place of prominence and influence in the annual 
assembly. For six weeks the club holds daily sessions, and 
its membership includes women from all parts of the coun- 
try, and nearly every state in the Union. In these meetings 
all topics that pertain to the work of women in the home, 
the school, the church, professional and business life, are 
presented, and much of th? value of the program and pleas- 
ure of the sessions is due to Mrs. Vincent's careful planning 
and tactful management. 

On their return to Denver last month Dr. and Mrs. Vin- 
cent stopped in Chicago and visited Mrs. W. F. Short at 
the home of Mrs. Katherine Short Moller, in Oak Park. 

It is hoped that Dr. and Mrs. Vincent will attend the 
sixty-fifth anniversary reunion next June. 


Miss Knopf has but recently returned from Ogunquit, 
Maine, where she has been painting since the first of July. 
She has brought back some very attractive sketches which 
we hope to see on exhibition soon. 

Mrs. Elizabeth Harker Riddell had charge of Miss 
Knopf's classes during her prolonged absence, and has now 
returned to her home in Berkely. California. 

The last two weeks of June Miss Knopf held an exhibi- 
bition of pictures in the galleries of Marshall Field & Co., 

Page Twenty-one 

\\ The College Greetinp-s \i 

Chicago, and received some very flattering criticisms in the 
Chicago papers. 

Winifred Sparks, who graduated last year, is fortunate 
in having the supervisorship of drawing in the public 
schools in Lincoln, 111. It is of interest to see how the 
graduates of the Art Department are being located in ex- 
cellent positions, and a satisfaction to the department, 

Miss Sparks visited the college a few weeks ago. 

Mildred Brown is the only Art Senior this year. 

Some of the art students made posters for the Y. M. C. 
A. Circus held November 3d and 4th. The Y. M. C. A. 
were very appreciative in their thanks, and sent passes to 
such students. 

Norma Yirgin has been doing some craft work in the de- 


The state convention of the Young Woman's Christian 
Association was held at Decatur from November third to 
sixth. Our association was represented by Annette Rear- 
ick, Helen Moore, Bess Bannister and Bdith Reynolds, 
Kliza Mae Honnold, and Bnoid Hurst. They brought 
back enthusiastic and interesting reports. 

Four Bible Study and seven Mission Study classes have 
been organized. These are led by some of the upper class 
girls, and have a good attendance. They promise to prove 
very interesting. 

In the meeting of the association held on October thir- 
teenth a report of the association monthly was given. This 
is to be continued throughout the year. 

The girls were all glad to have last year's president of 
Y. W., Miss Ninah Wagner, of Newman, with them in one 
of their recent meetings. 
Page Twenty-two 

The C o 1 1 e g- e Greetinrrs 


"Gray days and gold," how we love them everyone! And 
surely no more ideal one could have been found than the 
1 8th of October. The pleasure began early in the morning, 
when we were told that we were to have a holiday that af- 
ternoon. At three o'clock we all started for the Pitner 
home, Fairview, for our annual picnic. Some of us walked 
and some of us rode, but each did just what she wished. 
And when we arrived we talked, and talked, and laughed, 
and took pictures of everything and everybody. Then came 
the delightful picnic supper, out on the lawn amid those 
beautiful old trees. What a waking up they did have with 
our chatter and laughter! As soon as it was dark huge 
bonfires were built and we roasted marshmallows and sang 
college songs, told each other how glad we were to be- 
long to the I. W. C, and have such friends as Dr. and 
Mrs. Pitner. But at last, as the great moon came up 
over the trees we recalled the unlearned lessons of the mor- 
row, and fearing the displeasure of the powers that we, most 
reluctantly wended our way homeward. 


We have enjoyed reading all the exchanges which we 
have received this month. A great many contain good es- 
says and articles on different subjects, but good short stories 
are rare. 

We are interested in the plans which the Linden Hall 
Echo gives for the future of Linden Hall Seminary. 

The Augustana Observer contains two good articles, "A 
Day with Asad Said in the Desert," and "A View from 
Black Hawk Watch Tower. ' ' 

The Hedding Graphic, for October, is a well-rounded pa- 
Page Twenty-three 


\j The College Greetinp^s \l 

per. "The Moon-Elves' Harvest Home" is a dainty and 
attractive poem. 

The Gates Index contains a clever sketch, "The Unfor- 
tunate Stage-Driver. ' ' 

The October number of the Blackburnian has a good es- 
say on Shakespear's "Hamlet." 

Vera (eight years old) : ' 'What does trans- Atlantic mean?' ' 
Mother: "Across the Atlantic, of course, but you must n't 
bother me." Vera: "Does trans always mean across?" Moth- 
er: ''I suppose it does. Now if you don't stop bothering me 
with your questions I shall send you right up to bed." Ve- 
ra (after a few minutes silence); "Then does transparent 
mean a cross parent?" — Exchange. 

"Have you any mail for me?" 

"What is the name?" 

"The name is on the envelope." — Exchange. 


Far back from the road and in the midst of thick timber- 
land is a quiet little stream. It is neither deep nor very 
wide, but is extremely clear, the rocks, sand and pebbles 
at the bottom showing with great distinctness when one 
looks into it. The banks of the stream are moss-grown, 
and tall silver birches guard it on either side as far as the 
eye can see. A small spring at one part of the stream pre- 
vents its freezing over during the winter time, and in the 
coldest weather it can be heard rippling along over the 
rocks. In the summer it is most beautiful. The children 
love to play along the water's edge, intently watching the 
schools of tiny fish that sport about in the clear water. 
The leaves of the trees overhead cast their flickering shad- 
ows in the stream, making a shimmering carpet of gold 
and green on the surface of the water. F. B. '13. 

Page Twenty-four 

Zbc College (Sreetinge 

fffThe College Greetings is published monthly by the stu- 
dents of the Illinois Woman's College. 

fjjContributions to its pages are solicited from the students 
of all departments, and from the alumnae. They are due 
the twentieth of each month. 

€ffSubscriptions, $i.oo a year, payable in advance. Single 
copies 15c. 
^HEntered at Jacksonville Postofiice as second class matter. 



Vol. XIV. Jackeonville, 111., December 1910 — ^January 1911 No. 3 


"Merry Christmas, Teddy," Marjorie jumped up from 
the window seat in the hall, where she had curled up a 
half hour before to wait for her big brother who answered 
her whispered greeting with a big snowy hug. 

"My but it's cold and not a cab to be found this time of 

"Sh, Teddy, Daddy and Mother are asleep and we 
musn't spoil the suprise." Marjorie helped him with his 
overcoat while Ted whispered inquiries about the family 
and expressions of delight of being home again. 

"I thought you'd never get here, Teddy — if I hadn't 
been so excited I'd have fallen asleep a dozen times and as 
it was, I had to hold on to the seat hard to keep from tak- 
ing a peek into some of the things in here. I^ook, Teddy" 
— and she pulled him by the sleeve over to the library door 
to see the piles of mysterious be-ribboned bundles heaped 
on three separate chairs, visible in the bright moonlight 
shining through the French windows. The last embers 
of a cheery fire showed in their red glow, the holly wreaths 
and Christmas greens over the mantle and big cluster of 
mistletoe hanging from the cnandelier. "It's great Sis, 
I'm hungry, just a bite and then we'll empty my suit case 
onto these piles." 

"I'm crazy just to feel the packages you brought but you 
shall have something," Marjorie slipped on tip-toe out 
through the dining room, dragging Ted by the hand. "I 
know this door will squeak — leave it open so we can get 
back alright. The third board squeaks too— there, you've 
stepped on it." 

"Are you sure the folks don't suspect anything?" Ted 

Page Three 

The C o I I e §" e G r e e t i n g- s 

whispered. "I was afraid it would leak out someway." 

"No, I'm sure they don't, you see, I've been over Polly's 
dance and when I got home I went right to bed — only I 
didn't^ust took off my party riggins for I knew I'd freeze 
put on this and my moccassins and, as soon as father began 
to snore, I crept down stairs to wait for — 01 do catch it 
quick, Teddy," and they both jumped for the lid of a cooky 
jar that Ted had d.opped and that was now spinning, 
'round and 'round, echoing all over the house. 

"Here, take these and let's go back — only remember the 
squeaky board, Marjorieheld out a handful of the delicious 
spice cookies that Ted was devouring two at a time. Back 
down the hall, through the dining room, and into the lib- 
rary they crept, as stealthy as was possible for two young 
folk, bubbling over with the excitement of a secret, at three 
o'clock Christmas morning. 

"I almost had to tell mother last night when she was 
feeling so blue about not having Teddy home for Christmas 

the very first time you'd ever been away on Christmas 
day, to. But, I'm glad I didn't, just think how happy 
we'll be to-morrow." 

Marjore had swiched on the light over the desk, pushed 
Teddy into the big leather chair by it, lugged the heavy 
suit case over in front of him and was down in front of him 
on her knees ready to open it. 

"Now sit still, Teddy, I know you are dead tired." 
Marjorie jumped up to lean over the back of Ted's chair and 
whisper in his ear, "Teddy, you're just the very best 
brother a girl ever had" — enthusiasm which Ted tolerated 
under protest, showing a sudden interest in the unpacking 
of the suit case. 

From the array of collars, ties and handkerchiefs, scat- 
tered over the top of the suitcase in the fashion of a man's 
hurried, uns^^stematic packing, Marjorie brought forth one 
present after another, — little things in boxes or loosely 
tied in wrapping paper. 

"A fellow never has time to tie up his things fancy like 
Page Four 

T li e C o 1 1 e g" e G r e e t i u g- s 

these," Ted said, as he threw out his hands in the direc- 
tion of the piles of neatly tied packages. "Wait a minute," 
from the depths of a corner Ted took out a tiny, mysterious 
package with the question, "What is your pile, Snooks?" 

"Over here, Teddy, you old dear, — just give me a tiny 
glimpse of a corner, please, just a wee glimpse. I know 
I'll never be able to go to sleep with all these down here. 
Isn't this a pile? That's from mother, and that's from 
Florence, I know, because she always uses blue ribbon, 
and that's from Tom and — " 

"Go back there, you little rascal — or we'll never get 

"By-the-way, Teddy, you'll have to wait until tomorrow 
for your Christmas," (Marjorie forgot that it was already 
Christmas morning) "because when mother gave me that 
very imposing looking box addressed to Mr. Theodore 
Hackett, care of the Chicago-Milwaukee Railroad, Mor- 
ridge, South Dakota, with instructions to have it go at once, 
I shipped it over to Aunt Belle's and told mother, with a 
perfectly clear conscience, that I had attended to the box 
alright." Marjorie chuckled over the time she had had 
enducing her mother to entrust the box to her instead of to 
her father, as usual. But we'll drive over and get it the 
very first thing in the raoniing." 

Ted hid the tiny box in a corner of Marjorie's pile of 
packages and came back to the desk, where she had put the 
rest of the packages, and now stood fingering them, leav- 
ing the other minor articles which she had torn from the 
suitcase, in a disheveled heap by the desk." 

"With best Christmas love for Mother," Ted wrote bus- 
ily for a few minutes. "What do you put on these things, 
anyway, Mary?" 

"Anything, Teddy," Marjorie called from mother's 
chair, where she was arranging the labeled packages, en- 
tirely that there was any need of being quiet. 

"See what I found in a queer little shop for dad. ' ' They 
both laughed at the toy, a funny little man perched on the 

Page Five 

The C o I I e g- e Greeti7igs 

desk, bobbing his absurd little head as Marjorie wiggled 
him over Ted's shoulder." 

"Anything Teddy" — what was that? Mrs. Hackett 
wondered, as she sat up in bed, startled out of her sleep by 
Marjorie's voice as it floated up from the library. Yes, 
surely someone was laughing — no, two people, and one of 
them was a man — could it be — 

"Edward, wake up quick, "there's someone down stairs 
and I'm almost sure it's Teddy,'" she almost shrieked in 
her excitement over the thought that perhaps her one 
Christmas wish had come true after all. New Christmas 
life seemed to have got into their bones as they hurried 
down stairs. The picture through the library door made 
them stop a minute in the hall to look again at Marjorie 
and Teddy laughing at the absurd toy on the desk. In 
spite of her husband's detaining hand — he thought the 
picture too good to spoil just yet — Mrs. Hackett could not 
keep away from the boy longer. 


"Mother!" and Teddy wheeled to take her in his arms, 
and shake hands with father, while Marjorie, hugging 
each one in turn, was saying, "Isn't this the very best 
Christmas ever, and haven't we the very best Christmas 
present with our Teddy back?" The clock in the hall 
struck four. Marjorie, giving the queer little man a last 
poke, danced over to the corner of the room and began un- 
tying ribbons with breakneck speed, "For it's four o'clock, 
mumsie, and that's the Jime you always used to let us get 
up to empty our stockings and so — oh, oh, oh! — look here." 
With a half untied gift in her hand, and the ribbon and 
tissue paper streaming behind her, Marjorie hurried over 
to drag her father to his more modest pile — it was useless 
to suggest mother's leaving Teddy — with instructions to 
begin at once. 

On the way she stopped to give Ted one more ecstatic 
hug before beginning again on the scattered array of gifts 
Page Six 

The College Greeting's 

that now covered floor and stairs, where she had upset 
them in her eagerness to find Ted's gift to open first. 

I.. G. '12. 



HE cold northeast wind swept maliciously 
around the corner of the great building, nearly- 
knocking from his feet, the little old man that 
was trying to round it. 

"Papers!" It seemed as if the wind itself 
had shrieked the words. 

The little old man started sharply, almost unable, in 
the blinding snow, to see the small urchin that, in spite of 
it, sturdily waved a paper in his face. 

"Just wait. Sonny, 'till I get where I can stop. This 
wind's a rouser," and the old fellow having found a place 
that was a little protected from the wind and snow, set his 
fur cap more firmly on his-white locks and turned to survey 
the ragamufiin beside him. As he looked at the shivering 
little form in the scanty clothing, crouching up close to the 
big wall in an endeavor to get a little warmth; at the rough 
little hands, braverly trying to keep warm in the almost 
fingerless mits; and at the blue pinched little face, so full of 
persistency, his heart was filled with a great pity and yearn- 

"Christmas," he muttered, "and this." 

The thoughts that had been with him all last evening 
and this morning, of those two that had come for such a 
short time and gone again — these came back with double 
force now. The ache was greater as he looked at this 
little fellow. 

"What's your name, kiddie?" He aked. 

"Jimmie Fields, sir." D'ye want's order a paper?" 

"Why perhaps, I don't know — where do you live?" 

Jimmie glanced up rather puzzled, surprised at the 

Page Seven 

\ The C o I I e p- e Greetino-s III 

question, and at the same time provoked, for he wanted to 
sell his papers and move on. But he answered graciously, 
"Me 'nd Sis stays ith Mrs. Markham't nights, but she's 
gone to wash a' days 'nd sis goes along 'ith me most the 
time. She's back there 'ith my shoe outfit now, but it's a 
gittin so bluste'ry now, guess I'll send'er over to the mis- 
sion. Thats the place we go Sunday afternoons. Have 
bully times to, 'nd once a month we have ice cream, 'nd 
sometimes we have cake. We always have somethin.ta 
eat though. 'Nd we hear the buUiest stories" Jimmy 
warmed to his subject forgetful of the cold or papers — "all 
'bout wars and famines, 'nd floods 'nd miracles, 'nd they 
say the fella what did the miracles' 11 do things fer us if we 
ask 'im — 'nd I believed 'em at first — but shoot — I don't 
any more," Jimmy's leering laugh rang out disdainfully, 
"cause I been askin' fer somethin' fer a month 'nd 'tain't 
come yit, 'nd if tain't come taday er tanight — "nd tain't 
likely 'twill, why — it'll be too late"; Jimmie's breath gave 
out for a second and he rubbed his hands vigorously then 
went on, "Sis ain't give up hopin 'nd prayin' yit, I s'pect 
that's what she's doin' now," again his sarcastic little 
laugh sounded, "but I know now its all tommyrot. But I 
don't see what makes 'em tell us them things 'en they 
know there's nothin' in 'em, mister." All the eagerness 
and happiness that had been in his face at fiirst, faded out 
with these last few words, and in its stead had come a look 
of contempt and defiance. His dark eyes filled with long- 
ing and hunger, as if he groped for something yet didn't 
know just what. As the gentle old man looked at the 
clenched little fist and meagre body, a great tenderness 
came over him and he longed to comfort the lonely little 
fellow. Suddenly a thought flashed into his mind. 

"Wonder if Mariah'd object," he thought. "Don't see 
why she should. It's jist what we'uns both wishing for 
last night. Of course — it wouldn't be just the same — but 
— well that couldn't be". He beamed for a second, then 
* — "Mariah does love children so, 'nd especially little girls. 
Page Kight 

The C o I I e g- e G r e e t i n g- s 

Wonder what his sister's like?" Unconciously he muttered 
this to himself, but the quick ears heard and instantly the 
small fellow bristled with enthusiasm. 

"Sis's a peach, I tell you! — She ain't one a' yere sissy 
kind. She's game. Come on down ta where she is 'nd 
see 'er. I believe she'd like ye". He laid his hand con- 
fidently on the old man's arm. 

"I believe I will". The old fellow pulled his cap down 
close once more. "This blizzard can't keep up for long, 
I'll wait for a little with you until it subsides. 

As Jimmy stuck his head in at the box like affair that 
served as a retreat from the cold and snow, a blue little 
face met him. "Oh Jimmy, you've been gDne so long, I 
thought mebby you'd stopped someplace to wait' 11 the storm 
wus over. I'm so cold I believe I'll go over to the mission. 

For the first time she observed the new face, and drew 
back bashfully as she drew her ragged coat about her. 

"This feller's goin' ta -wait here 'till the storm slacks" 
Jimmy pushed forward the dry goods box upon which Mary 
had been sitting, and motioned for the old man to sit 

"No — no I can" stop but a minute — I — ". 

The old man stopped distinctly embarassed. He liked 
the little waif with the tumbled yellow curls and the blue 
eyes which looked so directly at him, but whether Mariah 
would — just how to manage it — just what the result of his 
venture would be — 

"Do you know this is Christmas?" he blurted at last. 

"Oh yes, Sir," Mary's wan little face lighted; her eyes 
shone, and she forgot her embarassment. "We know its 
Christmas, tomorrow, 'nd we're goin' over ta the mission 
in the afternoon 'nd mebby they're goin' to have a tree, 
'nd p'rhaps Santa Claus's comin' 'nd I want — no I mean 
Jimmy wants — " 

"Aw, be still, Sis. The feller's said they was just a 
stuffin' us, like they did 'ith that other fella. Ye a'int 
goin' ta get it 'nd I a'int either". 

Page Nine 

The C o 1 1 e g- e Greeti7ig-s 

Two big tears gathered in Mary's blue eyes and rolled 
down each cheek, but she brushed them aside and choked 
back the rest, ashamed to show her dissapointment and 
hurt. JBut the old man had settled the question, for his 
kindly, old heart was not proof. 

"Kiddies", he said, "how would you like to be Christ- 
mas gifts, yourselves? 

On the part of Mary an astonished stare greeted this re- 
mark, but an impudent grin over Jimmy's face, as he mut- 
tered, "This a'int April-fool mister". 

"Yes," their friend continued, as if unconcious of the 
interuption. "There's a dear old lady not far from here 
that has wished for a Christmas gift in the way of a little 
girl and boy. You two look as though you'd answer and 
— "the old man's eyes half-closed, and he went on as if to 
himself — "I don't know just what she'd do with you. 
Mebby she'd use you in her Christmas party — er — mebby 
have a little supprise fer you," the eyes were not too nearly 
closed to see the breathlessness and eagerness in the little 
face and blue eyes; or the gradual and unconcious change 
from a look of indifference and amusement to one of 
wonder and awe in that of the boy. "Of coursee it'd mean 
that you'd have to go with me today, 'nd you couldn't 
be here for the Christmas party at the mission, but — " 
Inch by inch the waifs had been drawing closer, until now 
as he drawled out these last words, each seized a hand in 
uncontrollable delight, fairly screaming, "Oh Sir, we would- 
n't care to miss the party, if we cin do that other 'nd — ". 

A sudden gust of wind snatched up Jimmy, s papers, 
sending them helter skelter. With a shriek he was gone, 
running like mad, until each paper was smuggled safely 
with its companions under his arm. But, suddenly as he 
patted them, a new thought came to him; and his happi- 
ness vanished, as he turned to his old friend, saying, in a 
choky voice, in spite of his efforts, "I just remembered, 
Mister, I can't go 'count a' ma papers — but I'd like fer ye 
ta take Sis, uf ye will — then p'raps ye cin git someone else 

Page Ten 

^^ 71 

fer my place". As he turned away fumbling with his 
papers, Mary gave him a disdainful look, then flamed — 
"I think you're horrid, Jimmy, you know I wouldn't go 
'ithout yer. We'll both stay here 'nd go ta the mission 
party — only I wish yer wouldn't bully me so," and she 
flung herself in a little heap on the goods box, unable 
longer to hold back the hot tears at her disappointment 
and what she thought injustice in Jimmy. 

"There, there", said the old fellow softly, as he stroked 
the yellow curls and smiled encouraginly at Jimmy, where 
he thought he detected signs of a similiar outburst and was 
becoming alarmed at his situation. 

"There now, don't cry Sissy. Shan't one of you go if 
the other can't, but I think I see as how you can both go. 
If Jimmy'U let me take his papers with me this morning, 
I know of something I can do with 'em and they'll be dis- 
posed of in fine style. It's bad weather and a holiday, too, 
that he wouldn't have much business in 'is shoe line; so's 
he won't lose anything hefe; 'nd things'U be first rate all 
around. There, that's a good girl. Dry yere eyes 'nd fix 
yere curls, Jimmy, yer gimmie yere papers 'nd lock up 
yer blackin' outfit." 

"The sun's come out agin. We must hustle 'nd get a 
little lunch, fer it's gettin' late, 'nd we got a heap a shopp- 
in' ta do this afternoon, 'nd, oh yes, I most fergot ter tell 
ye. My name's Uncle Abner. " 

It was gettin dusk as the interurban cars pulled into the 
little country station, where it stopped to let off three ex- 
cited Christmas shoppers and their Christmas bundles. 

"Sure yer got ever- thing Uncle Abner?" The yellow 
curls were pushed back petulantly, under the grey hood, 
as Mary raised up from her investigation, to see that noth- 
ing was left behind in the seats they had occupied. 

Jimmy with one hand stuffed deep down in the pockets 
of a new coat, and the other arm grasping a huge bundle, 
the contents of which was costing him considerable worry 
thfew a glance back over his shoulder, as he went out the 

Page Eleven 

The College Greeting's 

car door. "If yer don't hustle up Sis, yu'll git left," he 

Forgetting, in the fear of being left, the little red coat of 
which she had been so extremely careful all the afternoon 
Mary brushed hurriedly past the people in the car, she, to, 
clutching in her arms a bund'e many sizes too large for 
her which she insisted upon carrying, even hanging on 
to it, as the conductor lifted her from the car. 

"She's sure got the Christmas spirit", someone muttered 
and a general smile of good will passed through the car, as 
it pulled out. 

"Right down this street children. Tain't very far and 
we'll take the road for it. The side-walks ain't fit to walk 
on, but it'll be good coastin' tomorrow." He chuckled to 
himself, as he patted the big bundle under his arm, rem- 
embering the smuggling that had gone on in the gay little 
shop where he had bought it. 

They walked briskly, for the stormy, blustering day had 
ended In a quiet but exceedingly cold and cutting night; 
and he knew from the quick breathing of the children that 
they were feeling the cold. 

"There, see that light in the trees? That's it. There, 
sonny, can ye open that gate? That's alright, she clicked. 
Now then, ye'll soon warm." 

With a stamping and scraping, they stepped up on the 
wide porch, Abner threw open the big door, and they step- 
ped into the warm, cheery kitchen. 

"Fer the lands sake, Abner! Who've ye brought with 
ye? Mariah turned from the pot of boiling mush to look 
at them in astonishment. 

"We're your Christmas presents, Aunt Mariah." It 
came from both, parrot-like; and Abner's eyes twinkled, 
as he looked approvingly at his pupils. 

"This is Mary Fields, and that's her brother Jimmy, 
come to spend Christmas with us — if ye're willin' — " 
Abner added in an undertone." 

For a minute Mariah looked in wonder at the children, 

Page Twelve 

The C o I I e sr e G r e e t i n sr s 

who, still hugging their big packages, were standing bash- 
fully to one side, hardly knowing what to do. Then, sud- 
denly forgetting everything except that they were children, 
as her own had been, she opened her arms to both of them. 
Abner's kindly face shone, and he cleared his throat vio- 
lently. "I thought you'd like it mother," he said softly. 
I expect we'd better give 'em their suppers 'nd put em ta 
bed, 'cause they've been out in this storm most all day, 
'nd we don't want any sick on our hands." 

"Oh, them dear curls! I'll find a pretty ribbon for 'em to- 
morrow. What'd you say your're name ^vas, dearie?" 
Mariah, like a child with a new doll, had recieved Mary's 
wraps, deciding, as she did so, what she should put on the 
child in the morning. 

"Now then," after a moments' bustling about, "while 
you and the children eat, Abner, I'll run up and light the 
little oil stove 'nd make up the bed. They cin sleep in 
Bertie's room." The soft, motherly look, on Mariah's 
face, made Abner look suddenly for his big blue bandana. 

Half an hour later he peered cautiously in through a 
crack in the bed room-door and saw Mariah sitting on the 
bed with two little faces looking eagerly into hers, as she 
told the old story of the babe in the manger. When Abner 
reached the kitchen again he blew his nose violently. Then 
drew on his big boots and gloves, got the axe from the 
store-room^ gave a fond' look at the many bundles, which 
he had hastily pushed behind the door, as Mariah was 
greeting the children, and went out-side. 

" Abner'll think I've gone to sleep, too. ' ' Mariah sheep- 
ishly bustled into the kitchen and hurried about her work, 
for it was getting late. "Why, he's not here," as present- 
ly she glanced into the large sitting-room. "Surely he 
hasn't gone to bed yet." But no response greeted her, as 
she thrust her head in at the bed-room door and called his 
name. See had forgotten him for the moment and was 
working busily, when a loud stamping and scraping was 

Page Thirteen 



The C o 1 1 e g- e Greetiyigs 

heard on the porch, the door was thrown open, and Abner's 
broad back appeared in the door-way, 

"Why Abner Hunt! What on earth are you up to now? 
A Christmas tree, sure's I live! What? Where'll you put 
it? Oh dear, I scarcely know. Oh yes, why not put it here 
in the bay-window. Wait — you can run 'nd git a lard can 
while I move ma plants out o' the way. That's right. 
Bring it here. It will stand up fine in that, after we stuff 
the can. But," suddenly looking up at the bare, green 
tree. "We ain't got one thing ta trim it with, Abner." 

"Never j'ou mind, Mariah." 

Abner went to the kitchen, pulled out his packges, came 
back and emptied on the floor the contents of all. Mariah 
stood with open mouth, speechless for once. 

"Now," he proceeded, attempting in vain to appear un- 
concerned and- business-like. "If you'll just pop a little 
corn, we'll string it and use that too." 

"Well!" Mariah's tone w^as resigned, but extremely 
cheerful. "I see where I might jnst as well put my dishes 
in the pantry 'nd leave 'em 'til morning." 

It was very late, when Abner and Mariah fastened the 
last toy on the tree, arranged the last bit of tinsel, hung the 
candles in their places and stood back to survey their work. 

"Oh Abner, ain't it just too sweet!" Mariah clasped her 
hands as she looked at the tree in delight. I believe you 
was better at selectin' a doll than I'd been, and I cin just 
see Jimmy's eyes in the mornin', when he spies that sled." 

"I think they were a real good se-lection myself." The 
unconscious pride in Abner's voice could be entirely su- 

"Now Abner, if I git up first in the mornin', I'll call you 
'nd then I'll go up 'nd dress the children. You must lis- 
ten, 'nd when I give a loud cough, you light the candles 
,nd shut the doors, 'nd I'll bring era down. Tvvon't never 
do to have breakfast first, 'cause we'd never keep that boy 
out a' this room, so we mights' well git this over first." 

"Yes," Abner yawned loudly, as he wound the clock, 

Page Fourteen 

The C o 1 1 e §■ e Greetings 

and when out of Mariah's sight smiled, as he thought of 
the one remaining bundle, stuffed in the store-room. 

He was awakened the next morning by the sound of pat- 
tering foot-steps over-head. What was Mariah doing? 
She was up early, he thought, and what was she doing up 
in Berties' — Why — ^Jim — with one bound, as his mind 
cleared, Abner was out and in an instant, was hurriedly 
dressing. Good lands, those children mustn't get down and- 
see that tree 'til he got there. Surely Mariah hadn't let 
them. Buttoning his suspenders, he peered out into the 
sitting-room. No, the blinds were down, and the candles 
unlighted. Oh yes, he remembered now. Mariah had 
called him and then gone on up stairs to waken and dress 
the kiddies. Wonder if she'd given the signal yet — no — 
there it was now, as a long, loud cough came from the hall 
above. Lighting the candles, he seized the package from 
the store-room, shook out the fur coat, pulled it on, and fas- 
tening the long, white beard and false nose in place, sta- 
tioned himself breathlessly behind the screen set in front 
of the fire-place just as Mariah stuck her head in at the door. 

"Ahem." It took all Abner's remaining strength to get 
this out. 

Mariah pushed open the door and ushered the two in, as 
she did so, glancing round for Abner. 

"Oh dear, he isn't here, and I've let them come in. Why 
I was sure I heard his signal — Good lands!" 

A big cotton-covered figure, with a fur-cap pulled down 
close over his ears, and two merry eyes twinkling above the 
big nose, stepped out from the chimney-corner and stood 
nodding to the children. 

"Santa Clause, Jimmy." 

Mary's mouth was wide open, and her eyes as big as dol- 

"Hully Gee, Sis. I didn't believe whut they said, did 

"No, but look, Jimmy, up there in the top a' that tree. 

Page Fifteen 

^ 7 <? 

The C o 1 1 e §■ e Greetings 

See — see that baby — it's — Oh Jimmy, look down there — 
there — that sled — see it — . It's — " 

"Geminy crickets, Sis! Thats' it. Thats' the sled I be'n 
wantin' 'nd be'n lookin' at fer a month. Wonder whose't 
is. How'd it git here?' ' His voice trailed off in an air sub- 
dued whisper. 

Jimmy's eyes were neve for one second, taken from the 
sled, as Ahner walked over to the tree, stood a minute look- 
ing at it, then as if seeing the sled for the first time, leaned 
over and picked it up. Jimmy's eyes fairly popped. With 
all his might and main, he kept himself from running up to 
the queer old codger and snatching it from him. Abner 
looked at him an instant, then back to the sled; turned it 
round, studied it a minute, then in a perplexed sort of way 
said, "This is for — ^Jimray Fields. Are you Jimmy?" 

"Whoop— ee!" 

The sled was jerked from Abner's hand, was placed on 
the floor, and Jimmy was on it, before Abner could get his 

"Ain't he a peach. Sis? Wish I had ma paints, so's I 
could paint 'is name on the back. Come let's go out 'nd 
try 'im." 

But Mary'y enthusiasm for the sled was gone, now that 
it was Jimmy's, and she knew he was happy, and her eyes 
were riveted on the doll gracefully reclining in the top 
branches of the tree. 

"No, Jimmy — I don't — " She hesitated, not willing to 
admit that it was the doll which claimed her attention, but 
wishing, oh so hard, that the old fellow, who was touching 
first this and that queer package would look up and see it. 
Then she was sure he'd want to get it down and see whose 
it was. 

Mariah, who had dropped into a chair, speechless at her 
own suprise. then absorbed in Jimmy's delight, was now 
watching Mary. She saw the child's distress, stood it as 
long as she could, then coughed sharply. As Abner look- 
Page Sixteen 

The C o I I e §■ e 

G r e e t i n g" s 


ed round, she nodded vigorously at the doll. For the first 
time, it seemed to Mary, he saw it. 

Oh, he was untying her. What a beauty she was. Yes, 
he was trying to see whose it was, as he had the sled. She 
held her breath. With the exception of Jimmy, who was 
investigating the sled to see how it was put together, there 
was not a sound in the room, as Mariah and Mary watched 
Abner, as he studied the doll. Suddenl}"-, a queer, little' 
smile lighted his face as he said, "Oh yes this belongs to — 
Clara Belle Evans." He looked inquiringly at Mary, but 
Mary, swallowing hard, shook her head. 

Mariah frowned. What did he mean? He was playing 
a joke upon her, of course, but it was mean and he should- 

"Clara Belle, no, I don't — yes — oh, it's Mary Fields." 

The tears that fell on the lovely doll's dress were some 
time in being checked, for Mary's disappointment had been 
keen. But it was soon forgotten and for an hour the little, 
old room was gayly littered with toys, skates, bon-bons, 
apples and pop-corn. 

When the last toy was taken from the tree, Abner slipp- 
ed away and soon returned as his natural self before the 
children missed their old giver. 

"Christmas gift," he called. 

Oh, Uncle Abner! Where've you been? You've missed 
all the fun, but mebby he's got somethin' fer you yit — Why 
— Sis e's gone." 

"Yes sir," and Mary ran to the screen, peered behind and 
screamed, "Oh he went up this chimney, Jimmy, fer here's 
one uf 'is gloves." 

"Gimmie that, Sis. I guess when I take that back ta 
them kids, they'll ble've whut Miss Alice told 'em. Come 
on now, git yere hood 'nd let's go out 'nd try "The Flyer." 
There's a dinger uf a hill out here. I saw ut this mornin' 
frum the winda." 

The house had been quiet for some time. The day had 
been long and full, but both Abner and Mariah, though 

Page Seventeen 



The College Greeting's 

tired, had gone to bed happier than they had been for many 
a day. Suddenly Mariah gave a long sigh. 

"Sick.^ Had too much candy?" Abner chuckled softly. 

"No; I thought you wus asleep." 

"No, I thought you wus. I just can't sleep, ferthinkin' 
uf them children 'nd what a nice, nice time they've had to- 

Abner smiled in the dark. "I wus thinkin' uf 'em too," 
he said. 

Nothing was said for a little, then — 

"It does seem a shame, Abner, fer 'em ta go back tomor- 

"Yes, it does." Abner was glad it was dark and Mariah 
couldn't see the hungry look in his face. 

Another silence followed; then Abner stirred restlessly. 

"Ain't you .asleep yet?" Mariah's voice sounded any- 
thing but sleepy. 

"No. What do you s'pose is the matter with us?" 

"I don't — " Mariah's conscience would not let her finish. 
"I wus wishin' Abner — that — do you recken Abner, we 
could keep them this week — ?" 

"I wns wonderin' about that myself, Mariah,^ the hun- 
gry look vanished a trifle. "But if we kepg "em this week, 
it'd be just that much harder on all uf us at the end — " 

"Yes. — They looked so sweet Abner, cuddlin' up in 
that white bed—'' 

"I saw — 'em — 'er — " Abner coughed, but Mariah had 
been too engrossed in her own thoughts to notice, and his 
embarrasement passed. 

"The darlin' wouldn't budge ta bed, 'til Jimmy said she 
cjld take the doll, but you may know she never objected a 
mite ta 'im keepin' that sled 'long-side 'is bed. I made 'im 
wipe the runners off good, though 'fore I let 'im take it up 
'nd set on that carpet." 

Mariah's voice trailed away again. Presently the clock 
struck ten. 

"Abner," now Mariah's voice was that of a child — all 
Page Eighteen 

The C o I I e g- e Greeting's 

pleading. "Do you s'pose we c'ld let 'em stay — er — that is 
— d'ye s'pose they'd feel like this c'ld be th're home — I 
mean if — ." She stopped. 

Abner settled down comfortly and pulled the covers close. 
He could sleep now. "We'll ask'em in the mornin', 
Mariah." . B. H. '15. 


The storm-cloud had spread a soft blanket of white over 
the earth and changed every shrub of the woodland into a 
fairy Christmas tree. Silence reigned, a stillness almost 
holy. The very breezes held their breath; the ice-nymphs, 
in vain endeavor to be still, sent muffed echoes along the 
frozen river-banks. The stars twinkled and laughed as 
they discussed the Christmas secrets of man-kind. A. P. 

It was Xmas eve. Through the trees, the wind moaned 
dismally, while great flakes of snow fell swiftly from the 
leaden sky, covering with an eery swiftness and silence the 
huge waste of the mountain side. The feeble light coming 
from a cabin window, flickered over the sparkling snow and 
went out. Patiently, the gaunt woman inside coaxed into 
flame the coals on the open hearth. The red glow seemed 
to attract the swirling snow flakes, so that they huddled 
closer to the window-sill. The wind swept through the 
cracks in the walls, and the woman shivered; but the snow 
flakes played and frolicked together as if to say: "Who 
could be unhappy? For this is Christmas eve." ly. I. 

Overhead, a cold grey sky; beneath, the grimy slush of 
yesterday's snow, but between the two, the spirit of Christ- 
mas at its height. The brisk air brings a faint tinge of 

Page Nineteen 


The C o I I e §- e G r e e t i n g- s 

color into the wan face of a shop-girl, who is wearily 
trudging along, laden down with packages; and exhilarates 
the crowd of Christmas shoppers as it jostles its way past 
the brilliantly lighted shop windows. Through the win- 
dow of a slowly moving surface car, may be seen the handle 
of a cart, a doll's flaxen head or a gaudily decprated horn, 
soon to delight some little tow-head, grasped firmly by a 
mother in grey or a rough laborer in jeans. Here, an 
apple-cheeked old lady, is pushing her way through the 
crowd, intent on reaching a certain bargin counter; there, 
a tired business man, towed along by his vivacious little 
wife, is enduring the torture of getting a present for Aunt 
Sarah News-boys dart in and out of the throng, blowing 
their rough red fingers to keep them warm as they shout their 
extras in shrill monotone. The sparkle and sheen of cut 
glass and silver in a holly-bedecked v/indow is reflected in 
the dancing eyes of a happy school girl whose arms are 
piled high with bulging parcels. The bright red berries of 
holly and the silvery pearls of mistletoe are seen — here, in 
the buttonhole of a college athlete, there, nestling in the 
dark fur of a debutante's muff; and everywhere' in wreaths 
and garlands in the windows. The air is vibrant. To- 
morrow — the sordid grind of the daily routine, but to-daj^ — 
Christmas. F. R. 

The last customer had left. The noise and confusion of 
the hurrying Chirstmas shoppers had gradually subsided. 
The rattle of the cash boxes and the insistent calls of "Cash, 
here!" had ceased. The uniformed janitor and his assist- 
ants were sweeping the floor, strewn with bits of paper, 
boxes and excelsior. The little group of sales girls in the 
waiting-room maintained a weary silence, as each pinned 
on her hat and drew on her coat. One by one, they depart- 
ed, until only two were left. One of them, a tall, angular 
figure in rusty black, jabbed the pins viciously into her 
cheaply trimmed hat, remarking, "Well, thank fortune, its 
over for this year!" F. R. 

Page Twenty 


The C o I I e g- e Greeiing-s 

It was beginning to grow dark. The snow, piled up on 
the window sill glistened in the light of the fire from the 
dining-room grate. All was quiet in the big house, except 
for the occasional crackle of the fire or the tinkle of the 
glasses as Jane set the table for dinner. 

Suddenly the front door slammed. 

"Jane, where are you? Hurry. Serve dinner late for I 
have to go back. I've forgotten Jack's present," breath- 
lessly cried Mrs. Jack Piatt as she dumped her armful of 
packages on a chair and then flew into the library. 

''1246 Please. — Bess? — You've got to go back with me, 
I've forgotten Jack's present — No, I haven't decided yet 
but its got fo b something. — Oh you're a dear. I'll be 
over in a jiffy." 

When Mrs. Jack Piatt and Bess reached town again, the 
stores were still jammed. 

"What shall I do Bess?" frantically asked Mrs. Piatt as 
she tried to push her way to the counter. 

"Here, squeeze in here," Bess grabbed her friend by the 
sleeve, "and get the first thing you see." 

"There! Those! Those silver topped brushes! How much 
are they?" 

But the salesman was not looking. At the third repeti- 
tion of her question, he answered, still with out looking 
up, "They're sold Madam." 

"Oh! — Well will you please show me those cuff buttons? 
Oh mercy! I don't want that kind. That tie rack — but he 
hates blue. Books? He'll know I couldn't find any-thing 
else. How much is that library lamp? Thirty five! Good- 
ness thats too much, but I know Jack would like it, and 
Bess we do need a new library lamp. Yes I'm sure Jack 
would like it. I believe, — yes I'll just take it. You'll 
have to charge it though," and she turned to the salesman. 
"Yes, charge it to Mr. Jack Piatt 1485 West Armor." 

"Well thats over," sighed Mrs. Piatt with rather limp sat- 
isfaction as she tried to follow Bess toward the crowded exit. 

H. R. H. 

Page Tweuty-one 


The C o I I e §" e Greeting's 


"Oh, Edith, I'm so glad you've come in. I'm trying to 
make out ray Christmas list and I'm up a stump. Do tell 
me what to give my two brothers and Tom." 

"Why don't you give them books or something else 
they'll really enjoy?" 

"Don't mention books. That's about all I've given the 
boys for the past five years and they're sick of them for 
Christmas presents." 

"I see you are going to give the jabots you made to Irene 
and Jane." 

"Is that what I have down there? Well, I meant to 
change that. Who shall I give my pictures to and do you 
think of any one I've left off the list?" 

"I don't see Harry's name down there. Didn't he send 
you that book last year." 

"Oh, that's right and I didn't send him a thing. He 
has been good to me, too. Don't you think it will alright 
to send him a — well — what? And you haven't said a thing 
about Tom. I've got to give him something nice." 

"I guessed so. What had you thought of giving him?" 

"Thought of? I^and of love, I've thought so much lean 
think no more. Those abominable tie pins are alwa s the 
first things to suggest themselves; and, if I send him any- 
pictures he'll ask me if I want him to make a border around 
his room?" 

"There's the bell for I^atin, Good-bye." 

"Well, you haven't helped me one bit," May said as she 
turned back to her list with her mind in a flutter of plans 
because of Edith's chaotic, futile suggestions. E. J. A. 

"Box of stickers. 
Book for Gertrude. 
Bolt of narrow, red ribbon. 
Toy for Bobby. " 
"My! what a list." 

Helen stood on the corner, her back to the wind, hurried- 
ly glancing over a long shopping list. She paid no heed 

Page Twenty-two 

The C o I I e g- e G r e e t i n g- s 

to the busy Christmas crowd jostling about her or to the 
keen, cutting wind, which whirled the snow everywhere as 
it came skurrying down. Quickly thrusting her hand back 
into her muff, she made a dive for the crowded entrance of 
a big department store. 

"Let me see; stickers, ribbon. Oh, here they are." She 
squeezed in at the edge of the crowd surrounding this pop- 
ular counter. "There! there's two things. Now, a book* 
for Gertrude." She rushed over to a counter near by and 
managed to grab a book ofFthe top. "Little Tales for Lit- 
tle Children," she read, and then giggled, thinking of the 
tall, sedate Gertrude. "Oh, here's one." After impatien- 
tly waiting for it, she tucked it under one arm and again 
pulled out the list. "Toy for Bobby," off she hurried, now 
fully in the swing of the eager shopping spirit. After 
pausing for a minute to admire a tableful of dolls, surround- 
ed by eager, wistful children, she hastend on to the mechan- 
ical toys. "That's just what Bobby wants. I'd like this 
automobile, please. Where's that list?" 

"Holly box, two large and two small. 


Small, silver, picture-frame." 

"It seems to get longer and longer," She ran down- 
stairs, too hurried to wait for an elevator. After getting the 
handkerchiefs, she rushed up to a counter, asking for holly 

"Boxes? We've just sold out; but we'll have more to- 

"Oh, dear! Well, I'll see about the frame." A hasty 
dash to the other side of the store. "Haven't you any 
frames at all? Well, 111 try Bennett's." She hurried off 
toward the exit, where a jam of shoppers were pushing 
and surging back and forth. 

"Shall I ever get out?" thought Helen, as she seemed to 
stay in the same spot for a very long time. 

"At last!" she sighed in relief. "Why, how dark it is, 
and how cold. What time can it be?" In spite of the 

Page Twenty-three 

'f 4 

T h 

C o I I e g- e 


many packages under her arms and in her muff, she pulled 
out her watch. "Twenty minutes after six," she gasped 
in dismay. "Where has this afternoon gone? Well, I 
suppose I'll have to go home and come down again to-mor- 
row. Oh, there's my car." She made a last mad rush 
and swung on, just as a busy conductor shouted, "Step 
lively, please." "Well, she wearily sighed, falling limp 
into a seat, "one-fourth of that appalling list gone, and day 
after tomorrow is Christmas." M. ly. 

"O! Auntie, look there — O! see the dollies." Barbara 
clapped her hands in delight over the toys she saw. At 
this window, which had especialy attracted her, we had 
stopped for a last look before going on to the store where we 
were to buy, as we had already agreed, a cup and saucer 
for Barbara's mother and paper knife for father's desk. I 
had brought my four year old niece down for her first Christ- 
mas shopping; for weeks, we had been planing on this ex- 
pedition when she was to buy, with her own precious pen- 
nies that she has been treasuring for months, these gifts for 
Father and Mother. As we entered the toy shop, Barbara 
dropped my hand and would have been up in old Santa's 
arms, as he stood before the elevated platform, if I had not 
caught her as she burroughed her way through the crowd 
of happy mothers and fathers with children whose big eyes 
grew bigger at the delights they saw. I picked up my lit- 
tle red cloaked charge, so that she could see all the wonders 
of Santa's kingdom. 

•'O! Auntie, can't I get that for Mama?" Barbara's face 
lighted up as she pointed with pride to her choice, a fairy, 
high up on the Christmas tree, glistening in her tinsel dress. 

"And see. that little wooly lamb for Papa and" — 

"Why, Barbara. Papa wouldn't want a wooly lamb. I 
thought we were going to get a paper knife for him — a nice 
one with a silver handle, and papa can use it every day — 
wouldn't that be lots better?" 

"But, Auntie, I know papa would like a wooly lamb," 

Page Twenty-four 

The College G r e e t i n g s 

she protested, "for they're just the nicest things to play 
with — and mine's broken, too — " she ended triumphantly. 
"O! look, look — there, see — for mama," she cried twisting 
in my arms in her eagerness to have me see each new at- 
traction. Her merry face suddenly grew grave, and the 
brown eyes sobered; would the precious pennies be enough? 

I tried every means of persuasion to get her out of the 
store and away from the toys that had charmed her, — but 
nothing could change her; mama must have the tinsel doll; 
and papa, the wooly lamb. With a child's delight in a 
new purchase she insisted on earring the package instead of 
having it delivered; it was not so hard to give up the pen- 
nies when she had something in her arms that would take 
their place. 

So we went home, Barbara hugging the tinsel doll and 
wooly lamb with all her small might, happier in the satis- 
faction she had taken in buying gifts and the knowledge 
that they were sure to please than I, who had spent months 
over my Christmas list. L,. G. 

The snow swirled through the raw, wintry air, cutting 
the face and hands of the small, ragged fellow that stood 
huddled up against the dark wall of the big building. Fas- 
cinated, he watched the surging mass of Christmas shopp- 
ers, nervously hurrying in these last moments left to them. 
Cabs whirled past; and drays, laden with boxes and bun- 
dles, rattled over the hard, cold pavement, the voices of 
the drivers sounding sharply on the night air, as they crack- 
ed their whips and hurried their tired horses. The boy 
edged his way around the corner to look at the gay shop- 
window. Some-how the brightness and glow didn't cheer 
him tonight. The animals, belonging to that menagerie in 
the corner, looked lonely; he thought those soldiers on par- 
ade seemed tired and dejected; and he was sure these fire- 
men would like to rest. He pressed his way into the ves- 
tibule, to see more closely the big areoplane that had fas- 
cinated him these many weeks. 

Page Twenty-five 

The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

"Out a' the way, boy, yere blockin' the entrance." 
An instant he looked at the big fellow in the door; then 
mechanically, he made his way out into the night. 

B. H. 

"Hey! kid, you'r droppin' your bundles! Kid! I say 
you'r droppin' your bundles. "Why don't you keep on 
hollering. I guess I heard you the first time," "Well, 
lookey what you went and done. You've broke it." 
"I don't care. Go along with you." Jim dismounted his 
bicycle, laid his bag of bundles carefully on the ground, 
while he went back to pick up the bundle he had dropped. 
As he lifted it up, a little hand fell out, then some flaxen 
hair and a pair of blue eyes. He did not know what to do. 
He picked up the broken pieces and held them in his hand. 
He wondered how he could put them together. Perhaps 
he had better buy a new one, he thought; then he glanced 
at the address — "723 East First Sfreet. " That was a long 
way off, down in the settlement. He knew he wouldn't 
have time to go back, so with a determined air he jammed 
the hair, the eyes and the little hand back in the box, and 
rode away. 

When he delivered all his bundles, he faced the the one 
marked, 723 East First Street, He rode hard and finally 
reached his destination. It was a miserable cottage, with 
rags stuffed in one of the windows where the glass had 
been broken. There was no friendly smoke coming from 
the chimney. Everything looked cold and deserted. The 
door shook when Jim knocked and a dirty faced girl an- 
swered. "Oh goody, its Mamies dolly — I bought it for her 
with the money I got selling papers, — I'm going to put it 
in her stockin' tonight 'cause its Christmas eve, — Thank 
you, mister, I was awful scared that it wouldn't come in 
time, and I am goin' to 'sprise her. She's wanted a dolly 
for a long time. Merry Christmas" — and the box was grab- 
ed greedily from Jim's hands and the little door banged 
Page Twenty-six 

The College Greeting" 

At this sight, Jims heart fell a little. He stood on the 
step for a while; oud then tossing his head defiantly into 
the air, he jumped on his wheel and rode away, whistling. 

By the time he reached the department store, it was ten 
thirty. There was excitment everywhere. Why, Jim un- 
derstood as he came up just in time to see the manager give 
each of the five delive y boys a watch. An Elgin for 

"Say kids, ain't this a swell way to treat a fellow?" 

"You bet. What time does yours say? Mine says ten 

"Well — , I guess mine ain't wound up, cause it ain't 

"Wind it then." 

"It won't wind." 

"Maybe its broke. Won't it really go? Maybe some 
one dropped it!" A queer feeling came over Jim. He 
thought and thought — That broken doll. Did the little 
girl feel as he did now? 

He left the boys standing there, t rying to mend his watch; 
and without a word to them, he darted off to the toy de- 
partment, where with the money he had treasured for 
months to buy a new sweater vest, he selected a lovely doll 
out of the bewildering array — one that he thought resem- 
bled the one he had broken. 

While the boys still tainpered with the watch, Jim hur- 
ried from the store and finally reached 723 East First St. 
A little gleam of light came through the broken window. 
What he saw as he looked in was a worn woman bending 
over a table, pasting together the pieces of a doll. He 
pounded on the door. The tired looking woman came. 

"Say lady, I broke that doll, here's another one just like 
it. I'm sorry." This was all he could manage to explain 
but his heart beat joyfully as he left the little house. He 
whistled cheerfully and rode his bicycle so hard that his 
cheeks were rosy and his brown eyes sparkling when he 
reached the store. R. H. 

Page Twenty-seven 

The College G r e e t i n §■ s 

They begin early Christmas morning — these rounds that 
usher in the day. About half past two, a subdued gig- 
gling, breathless, excited whispers, and then the patter of 
bare feet as the children go slipping down the stairs, across 
the hall and on until they reach the dining room. A short 
silence, a joyful shriek quickly suppressed and then a buzz 
of laugh and talk. And how I shake with merriment, as I 
feel the critical moment in which the children look into 
each others startled faces, as they hear their father's voice 
come booming from his room, "You little rascals! What 
time do you suppose it is?" 

After one instant's breathless pause, a wild scramble 
takes place. Now that father is in the full swing of enjoy- 
ment, all efforts at silence are forgotten. The laughing 
voices bubble over in excitement. Pandemonium reigns. 
Suddenly the mother's voice arrests them all, "Ned, you 
are as bad as the children. What do you all mean by this 
noise? Off to bed, everyone of you." A portentous sil- 
ence; and again the patter of feet on the stairs, the giggles, 
and the whispers of the two happy youngsters. MufHed 
talk continues for half an hour; then quiet once more, in 
the big house on the corner. I^. C. 

It was Christmas Eve. In the steerage of a large ocean 
steamer, women and children huddled together in sympa- 
thetic clusters; the men stood by in silent groups — loneli- 
ness and homesickness everywhere. Finally a child's 
voice broke the stillness. ' ' Won't we have any Christmas?" 
it pleaded to a shawl enveloped woman, who, without look- 
ing up, mournfully shook her head. 

On the deck above stood a girl. L,oneliness and disap- 
pointment spoke from the droop of her shoulders. She 
had ceased struggling to forget that this was her first Christ- 
mas away from home. After awhile, she looked up into 
the calm of the heavens; the beauty and brilliancy of one 
lone star filled her heart with a strange emotion. Those 
beautiful words — 

Page Twenty- eight 


T Ji e C o I I e g- c G r c c t i )i g- s 

"There's a song in the air; 
There's a star in the sk}'; 
There's a mother's deep praj^er, 
And a bady's low cry." 
— floated out onto the cold night air. 

"Ay the star reigns its fire, 
While the beautiful sing 
In the homes of the nations 
That Jesus is King." 

The beautiful notes died away. 

Below a man stirred; a woman sobbed; a child looked up 
in wonder. E. M. 

The dismal attic room in the big tenement house was 
cold and bare, its only occupants, a sm.all lame boy with 
large blue eyes and a tangled raop of light hair, and a lit- 
tle brown cur which was snuggled tightly in the boy's 
arms. As the wind swept gustily around the corner of the 
tall building, the boy drew the tattered blanket closer 
around his thin shoulders and peered down into the street 

He loved this busy street with its thronging mass of hu- 
manity. It was a small world of his own; the people who 
passed on it, his friends. The long days when his brother 
Jack was away selling papers would have been weary in- 
deed without its company. 

He knew the little newsboy on the corner, the busy man 
who emerged every evening from the tall building opposite 
and shouldered his way impatiently through the crowds. 
Sandy loved to watch him; he was so big and yet he looked 
so kindly. 

Lately he had become acquainted with a slight girlish 
figure in black, wearing a small bonnet with snowy ties. 
He had to watch closely for her, as she slipped through the 
crowd so quietly. But he saw her more and more frequent- 
ly as Christmas time drew near. Once he saw her stop to 
stoop over a child who had fallen and he fancied he could 
hear her gentle words. He lost all interest in the news- 
Page Twenty-nine 

Lu The C o 1 1 e o- e G r e e t i n S! s \ 

boy and even the busy man; he watched for her alone, and 
the nights he failed to see her, would cry himself to sleep. 

Today had been unusually long and dreary. Although 
he had watched until his eyes ached with weariness, he 
had not seen the small figure in black. Surely he had not 
missed her. At the thought hot tears came to his eyes. It 
would soon be too late. 

Suddenly she appeared. Breathing quickly, Sandy 
leaned forward, excitedly snuggling his small companion 
closer and whispering, "Tobe, Tobe, my lady, look! there 
she is!" He fancied that she glanced toward the window 
which framed his eager face, but surely it was only a fancy. 
Now she had disappeared; all the cheer faded from his 
face, as he lay back in his chair with eyes closed. 

There was a step on the stairs. It wasn't time for Jack. 
Besides, that wasn't his step. Sandy's small figure 
straightened itself in tlie creaky old chair, Toby whined 
queslioningly and pricked up his shaggy ears. The step 
paused before his door, and a light knock followed. In 
answer to Sandy's faint bidding, the door opened, "Merry 
Christmas, little man. Why, what is the matter, did I 
frighten you?" 

A bright spot glowed in Sandy's cheeks; his heart beat 
fast; he could only speak rapturously, "My lady, my lady!" 

M. H. 

The oder of evergreen, the fragrance that belongs only 
to a Christmas tree, filled the great dark room. The tree 
itself stood in the corner awaiting the Christmas dawn. 

There was a slight rustle among its branches and a little 
horn turned over. 

"I wonder how we all look," it said. "Do you think 
Boy will like us, and what do you suppose are in all these 
many packages?" 

There was a silence and then a litile voice said timidly, 
"Can you guess what I am? I think I must be Christmas 
Page Thirty 


The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

"Tell us, O, do tell us," the rest all cried. 

"There's plenty of time, it's only three o'clock now," 
announced the tin soldier, who was on guard. "Please 
tell us." 

So the little package, all brave with holly ribbons, be- 
gan, "Once out on the hills a shepherd took great care 
that nothing should happen to me and every day he, 
watched me because he loved me. Then one day I came 
over the sea; and after a long time, I was made beautiful 
by loving hands and went to live in a big glass room in a 
store. Then grandmother saw me and — well, she made 
me what I am. Every day as she knit each stitch, I heard 
her croon to herself, 'for Boy; for the little one I love.' 
Am I not Christmas lyove?" 

The gifts all crowded round, "lyCt us see you, let us see 
you, see you," they cried. 

They all talked at once. Everything was confusion as 
they all tried to see the little package. 

"Well, I for one am not going to sputter," said the Can- 
dle," for I, too, am a Christmas child." 

"Life's too short for anything but sweetness," quoted 
the sugar plum. 

"And I'm so happy I can't keep from ringing," chimed 
in the Christmas bell. 

During all this, the little wax figure at the top of the 
tree, shedding peace from its wings, had been a silent lis- 
tener. Now it spoke, "Quiet, everyone, hark, listen," 
and in the hush that followed the patter of little feet was 
heard on the stairs. A. H. 


"Gracious, man, how the wind does blow! If the 
storm keeps up, at this rate, much longer, we may be 
snowed in, here, in this lonely shack," said the boss, as he 
shiveringly poked the dying fire and laid a bundle of sticks 
upon the coals. The sticks blazed up, casting lonely shad- 
Page Thirty-one 


The C o 1 1 e g' e Greetings 

ows upon the bare, smoky walls. "This being away on 
Christmas," he continued almost sadly, "isn't what it 
mighi be." 

Bill looked at his comrade, thoughtfully. Here was a 
new side to the big, jolly "boss," who, with his good cheer, 
and kind friendliness had held the camp together. Then 
he slowly answered, "Christmas isn't what it used to be. 
The Christmas of our grandfathers' day is gone. Now it's 
just a 'give' and 'get' sort of time, which don't amount to 

"Don't you ever believe it, Bill, the "boss" responded, 
almost sharply. "I have a little wife back home, and two 
little kids. I can just feel that they are thinking about me 
tonight. Jennie will undress them, let them hang up their 
stockings. (I hope she has something to put in them). 
Then they will say their prayers. They pray for me, man. 
That's the reason I can't do some of the things you fellows 
do." The tears, unabashed, rolled down his cheeks. 

' Is that the wind? or was it someone knocking. Surely 
no one would be crazy enough to be out a night like this. 
It seems as if the wind would blow the shack away. "Bill, 
that surely is a knock. Open the door." 

As Bill turned toward the door, it flew open in his face, 
letting in, amid a gust of wind and snow, twoljcavily burd- 
ened figures. 

The one looked awkwardly around for a place to dispose 
of his bundle; the other let the bundle slide unnoticed to 
the floor, and sprang forward crying, "Tom, it's I, I had 
to come. I didn't know it would be like this. Tom, say 
you are glad." 

"White squaw bound to come. Couldn't make stay. 
Boss good to Indian's squaw, so Manta bring white man's 
squaw from village. Kids heap heavy, wind heap strong," 
hastily explained the guide, who, seeing the white man 
overcome, feared anger. Then he retreated to the fire, 
threw off his snow-covered coat and warmed himself. 

The other two men unbundled the children, who were 
Page Thirty-two 


The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

now squirming and wiggling themselves free from their 
many wraps. Then while they placed the exhausted moth- 
er in the bunk and administered what comfort they might 
from their rude quarters, the children clamored, excitedly, 
for permission to fulfil their long deferred promise. 

"Father! Mother! I^et's hang up our stockings, now. 
It must be time for Santa!" 

Soon two small stockings hung by the fire-place. Bill', 
looking wistfully at them, took the Indian guide and went 
to the bunk house! A. P. '14 


On Saturday afternoon, November the twelfth, from four 
fifteen until dinner, the cabinet was at home in the Y. W. 
room in Main Hall to the girls of the four regular classes. 
The social committee graciously assisted by serving delic- 
ious chocolate whice proved very refreshing at the close of 
the lessons and duties of the week! 

In the meeting of Sunday, November the thirteenth, re- 
ports were given of the convention held at Decatur. Bnoid 
Hurst conducted the meeting and reported upon one of the 
addresses that the girls had heard. Then Eliza Mae Hon- 
nold, Edith Reynolds, Bess Bannister and Helen Moore 
each gave a brief resume of one the sessions of the conven- 
tion. By means of these reports the girls brought to the 
whole association the spirit of the convention and empha- 
sized its theme of "Dicipleship." 

Miss Anna Brown, a secretary of the Student Volunteer 
Movement was with us over Sunday, November the 
twentieth. She spoke to the students Sunday morning in 
chapel and again in the in the regular meeting of 
association. The girls enjoyed me"eting Miss Brown, who 
is a Wellesley graduate of nineteen hundred and nine. 

Page Thirty-three 

The C o 1 1 e §■ e Greeting's 

Faculty Committee — Mies Anderson, Miss Weaver, Miss Tanner 

Editor — Janette C. Powell 

Associate Editobs — Mildred West, Louise Gates 

Department Repobter — Louise Miller 

Society Reporters — Bees Bannister, May Heflin 

BueiNESs Managers — Gladys Lea veil, Edith Reynolds, Bess Breckon 

Since both December and January are broken months, it 
seemed best to the editorial staff to issue a double Christ- 
mas number and omit the January number. 

"Christmas is a time of secrets, 
So I'll whisper one to you." 

We are to be delightfully selfish; we are planning a gift 
for ourselves. We may say it is for the betterment of the 
school, for the gratification of our pride or even for our us- 
ual agreement with Dr. Harker's "visions"; but whatever 
our excuse, our real motive is, "we need it." And the se- 
cret will not be so very great for only a few have failed to 
guess it. Books, books and more books, books of all kinds. 

Of the need, none stops to ask, for is there an hour in the 
day when from ten to twenty students are not clamoring 
for a book that is missing from our none too full shelves? 

It is enough to dampen the spirits of even the most en- 
thusiastic and ambitious student to spend half her allotted 
time for study in searching for some volume that we never 
possessed. Have you ever been a member of a large class 
whose assignment is two hours' work in some classic of 
which there is a single copy! Patience, time and energy 
are consumed in a wild rush to the library, only to find 
some one else is more fortunate than you, and that as soon as 
she finishes her study, the book has been promised to var- 
ious other seekers of knowledge. What is left for you, is 
a hesitating approach to your instructor with the familiar, 
"I couldn't get the book; I'll make it up." But some way, 
after the first flash of euthusiasm has burnt itself into noth- 
ingness, after the plot, the characters, the structure and 
the style have been discussed without your having the least 
Page Thirty-four 

The C o I I e §■ e Greeting's 

idea what it is all about, it isn't so easy "to make up." 
And usually you just go on, forget about it until the end 
of the semester when comes the "exam," a poor report, 
and frequently, tears. 

So books we must have, and that right soon. For a long 
time we have felt the need, but other demands have had to 
be heeded, first — buildings, furnishings, equipment. 

Now there is no longer need of ceding the right of way' 
to other pleas. The poverty of our library is staring us in 
the face and we must not turn aside. Already a number 
of classes are considering ways and means of enriching it; 
if you are not a member of one of these organized library 
bands, work any way. This is no society, no department 
movement; it is a cOLivKGK movement; of interest to each 
and every one. Do not allow yourself to get lonely while 
you look quietly on while others plan and work. Get 
busy. Do something. If you cannot think of any clever 
or original means of procuring shelves and alcoves, why a 
book's a book. One volume comes within the reach of all. 
Or better still, while you are home during the holidays, in- 
terest your friends, the "college friends" to be found every- 
where. Get busy and sta}^ busy until we have a library in 
keeping with I. W. C. 


Christmas eve! and the college was deserted, except by a 
few homesick gi Is who chose to huddle in their rooms. 
The big halls were quiet; not a sound in the library, ex- 
cept occasionally a rumbling in the steam pipes or a dis- 
tant echo from a belated express wagon. 

"My! I almost ache for someone to use me," groaned 
Green's History from it's shelf. 

"I always said that the table was more comfortable than 
here — I don't see why people insist on standing us up, in- 
stead of letting us alone on the table, answered the Early 

Page Thirty-five 


The College Gi'eeting-s 

Plantagenets as the books began to wake up and discuss 
their grievances. 

"There's a wrinkle inside me where somebody banged 
me shut when she jumped at the bell for her last class." 
Human Anatomy squirmed in his efforts to remove the 

"And there's a crook in my back where I got bent un- 
merifully," complained the I^ife of Henry Clay. 

"Everybody has been talking about Christmas for weeks, 
but I don't see that it does our old home any good — all we 
get is a few days' rest and I don't wan't that very badly," 
grumbled Xenophon's Anabasis. 

"Merry Christmas! What right have you to be merry? 
What reason have you," growled Scrooge. 

"This is to give us time to think over our blessings and 
to be ready cheerfully to go on," came Pilgrim Progress's 
deep voice from the other side of the room. 

"I don't think I have many blessings, with no time to 
rest — somebody wants me every minute," mumbled the 
Canterbury Tales. 

Complaints grew louder and louder from the well-worn, 
lonesome books on the shelves. 

In the midst of the story of grievances the library doors 
suddenly flew open upon the unsuspecting talkers and in 
trouped a queer company — large and small, big and little 
in gala dress and sombre clothes. 

The loquacious lamenters drew back on their shelves, 
stiffening at the new crowd, frowning at the impertinent, 
who in eager curiosity went around the rooms, looking 
over the prospects of a place to settle. From the midst of 
the group a tall, stately personage came forth, with long 
flowing locks and stern face. As he held up his hand for 
silence, he turned to frown at a group of gigglers, who in 
their chic robes were distinctly Parisians. 

"My friends," began the speaker, "we have been sent 
by kind people who told us that in this College there was 
room for us and that here was a duty for us to perform, the 
Page Thirty-six 

The College Greeting's 

greatest of all duties." Here he stopped to frown again at 
the frivolous Parisians who have been joined by a merry- 
crowd of gay Short Stories — "a task that we all with earn- 
est endeavor do desire to undertake," continued the aug- 
ust sermons of Johnathan Edwards as he turned to take 
his place among the volumes on Religion. 

The books on the shelves stared a moment in wild-eyed 
amazement. Was it really true that at last here were the 
longed-for companions? The new-comers, in the meantime, 
were trying to find their places. 

"My dears, I'm so glad to see you," and the Short 
Stories bristled in the importance of greeting and settling. 
"We're so much in demand, for the girl's do like to read 
on Saturday nights, and there are so few of us that we are 
nearly worn distracted. Of course its nice to be popular, 
but we;re glad to see you all — for, anyway, our popularity 
won't decrease, no matter how many more may come." 

For once the staid old dictionaries forgot their dignity 
and beamed radiantly to welcome a throng of imposing 
looking fellows coming toward them. Could it be — yes it 
was the Century dictionaries" 

"It's such a relief to be be comfortable again," sighed 
old Webster. "Every since we moved in here, we've had 
to spread out our shirts so — to keep up appearances — and 
make the shelves look full. I've stretched until I'm stiff. 
This is a real rest," as they drew together to make room for 
the new members. 

"Here, here," the German books waved frantically to the 
strangers, as with much shifting and changing of places, 
they gaily welcomed a long line of books on German lit- 

"O! look, look," twittered the gay little Frenchmen, 
"did you ever see such a long face? And at Christmas, 
too — the idea — its simply insufferable. ' ' 

"It's no wonder, that's Hamerton's Intellectual Ivife, and 
they say he never laughs or enjoys himself — he's a deep 

Page Thirty-seven 

The College Greetijigs 

"I did not come here for fun, but for work, and I will 
not be lenient on anyone," answered he, as he stood tall and 
stately, the only book among the throng that was not chat- 
ting away, trying to get acquainted, or at least telling his 
experiences iii trying to find this new home, learning about 
the busy life of the college, what would be expected of each 
book, and of the treatment they might expect. 

"Now the girls will have something besides their own 
tame experiences to read," Pope's lUiad said to his neigh- 
bor, as Pepy's Diary took his place. 

The shelves were no longer lonely; all the books were in 
place, except a little group huddled together, and a scout 
or two that had been sent out from the group to find any 
kinsmen to welcome them. 

As they hurried about Chantecler crowed from his lofty 
perch, "Well, I didn't have such a time finding a home." 
The Works of Oliver Goldsmith, the oldest and mustiest 
book of all, as spokesman of the lyibrary, addressed the 
tallest of the number, "Who are you, and where do you 

The scout hurried back to hold a whispered consultation 
with many excited gesticulations and much shaking of 
crazy heads. 

"I'm Lexilum Caesarianum and these are my friends. 
We have been invited most cordially to come here, but we 
find no one to welcome us, no place to go." 

The spokesman shook his head — who could they be? 
Johnston's lyatin Manuscripts signalled her permission to 
speak. "I know who they are; they belong to a new 
course and are to have this empty shelf next us." 

As the stragglers hurried over to their places, the L^atin 
books altogether waved this welcome — at last the Paleog- 
raphy books were a realization. 

"God bless us every one," echoed Tiny Tim's voice, as 
the books settled quietly back into their places. 

A sombre Christmas Eve was now turned into an hour 
of gay revel; as friend met friend, new acquaintances were 
Page Thirty-eight 

The C o I I e g" e Greeting's 

made, soon to become old comrades. The very shelves 
ceased looking shabby and deserted. They did not once 
sag, for these new burdens were the joy they had been 
promised for years. lyong into the night whispered greet- 
ings broke the "Silence" rules of the library and volumes 
constantly came in bearing holly greetings of a Merry 
Christmas to the College I^ibrary. ly. G. '12. 


A happy, affable spirit pervaded the rushing, jostling 
crowd of the railway station at this Christmas time. Apart 
from everyone, in a corner, a man sat in utter dejection, 
shoulders bent and head bowed. A mother and child is- 
sued from the crowd to a seat near him. 

"This will be safe here, Mary. You wait, and I'll go 
meet father. Then we'll come back. I am almost afraid 
to try to take you through that awful crowd again," and 
the mother thoughtfully looked at the little child. 

"I'll be all right, muvver," the child reassured her, 
"only hurry back with favver. ' ' The mother smiled ' 'Yes" 
as she hurried away. 

The child sat quietly looking at everyone around her; 
she smiled and they smiled back. She turned to look at 
the lonely man near her, but he did not see her. She re- 
garded him reproachfully; she dropped her little muff, but 
he did not see it. She turned away to watch the ever 
changing faces of the moving crowd, but the indifference 
of the man annoyed her. She regarded him sorryfully. 
Finally she reached over to say, "Are you lonesome?" 

The man, suddenly conscious of someone's speaking, 
looked up into the sympathetic eyes of a child. The sym- 
pathy there revived a feeling that had, for a long while, 
been absent from his nature. It had been long since any- 
one had spoken kindly to him, an outcast. Before tonight 
he had felt bitterly toward the world. Tonight he was too 
weary to hate, too dejected to care. 

Page Thirty-nine 


The College G r e e t i n g- s 
> < 





The child, receiving no answer, got down from the seat 
and stood in front of him. 

"Are you lonesome?" she repeated. 

He could not answer, but he looked up in recognition of 
her sympathy. She felt it, and suddenly climbed up on 
the seat behind him. 

"We've tum to meet Favver," she immediately began. 
"He's tuming home for Trismas." 

The man looked up in half interest. 

"And," she continued, "we're going to have a Trismas 
tree wiv pop-corn strings all over it. Muvver and I have 
been 'broidering Favver some han' kerchiefs," she stiffened 
with a new dignity. "Do you 'broider?" she questioned, 
evidently for the sake of drawing him into the conversation. 
The man shook his head. 

"We haven't seen Favver for two weeks," she went on. 
The man sat staring at the floor. The child silently re- 
garded this man with the bent, dejected shoulders, which 
contrasted so painfully with the young face. Finally she 
reached over, patted his arm sympathetically, as she vol- 
unteered, "Maybe you're sorry 'cause you haven't seen 
your Favver for two weeks." 

The floodgate of memory was at last swept down. Mem- 
ories of home, of Christmases, rushed through his mind in 

The little girl, seeing him 16st in thought again, turned 
her attention to her new gloves. Suddenly she remembered 
something; she pulled off her glove, and held her little 
hand up to the man beside her. 

"See my new ring?" she cried. "I fell on the stairs this 
morning, and Uncle Bert gave it to me so I wouldn't cry." 
The man did not seem to hear her. She drew her hand 
away and petted the ring lovingly, though she was a little 
hurt. From time to time she sadly regarded her silent 
companion. Then again she made an effort to break the 

Page Forty 

The College Greetings 

"What do you want Santa Claus to bring you?" she 

A little smile passed over his face as he murmured, 
"Santa Claus won't come to me." He reproached him- 
self after he uttered the words, and again they lapsed into 

With a sudden movement, the child nestled up to the 
man, reached over, caught his hand, and looked up to say, 
"Santa Claus will come." 

Slowly the relations of this little act to the bigger truths 
filled his mind, creating in him a new faith and confidence. 
He stood up with his head erect and shoulders straightened. 
Suddenly he knelt down. Putting his arm around the lit- 
tle figure, he slipped the ring back on her finger. 

"Child," he murmured. His voice broke; he arose and 
quickly turned away. 

The child questioningly regarded the broad back as it 
shouldered its way through the crowd, then looked away 
with quivering lips to see her mother and father coming 
near. E. M. '15. 


Tony lay in his little, white cot in the children's ward of 
Bellevue hospital, his pale, wan face lighted with smiles. 
For weeks, he had planned and wished for Christmas. It 
had made the pain easier to bear; he had tried so hard to be 

His lot had been hard; as a lad of seven he been left an 
orphan, his only friend a poor little news-boy like himself. 
One day as he stood on his corner with his pile of newspa- 
pers griped tightly under his arm and his little face blue 
with the cold, he had been knocked down by a passing au- 
tomobile. That had happened a month before, and Tony 
was now partly accustomed to the change, but how he longed 
and longed to be on his active little feet again, no one knew 

Page Forty-one 


The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

but his nurse, Miss I^ane. Many nights he cried himself to 
sleep, muttering in impetuous boyish fashion. "I'druther 
be hungry and cold — such things don't amount to nuthin, 
if a fellow can only walk!" 

He had had an operation which the doctor thought might 
help. Tony had visions of himself on his old familiar street 
corner yelling lustily as in the old days before the accident, 
"Paper sir, Star, Journal — all about the horrible wreck!" 
But that hope was past forever. The poor little chap 
thought with a shudder of those long dark nights of un- 
bearable pain after the operation and that sad day, when 
the big, gruff doctor had told him so gently in a voice that 
trembled with sympathy that he would never walk again. 

In Tony's small breast followed a storm of hatred and 
anger. How he despised it all — this clean, white bed, the 
quiet ward, the quiet nurses and the sad faced children all 
about him! He wanted freedom, power to roam the streets 
at will. What did anything matter when he didn't have 
the use of his active little limbs. He had been bitter, morose 
and violently rebellious by turns; but gradually the storm 
raged itself out and Tony began to listen to Miss lyane's re- 
peated efforts to console him. Perhaps there was some- 
thing in this story about this strange mysterious person she 
told him of. The name was familiar to the small waif hor- 
ribly familiar, but it was connected in his mind with drunk- 
en brawls and his faint recollections of his druken father. 
It seemed that He loved him, Tony, and would help him 
bear his pain. He too had suffered and sorrowed; he knew 
what it was to be cold and hungry and soon His birthday 
was to come. Bit by bit, the bitterness left Tony's heart 
until he became cheerful and happy. 

Miss I^ane had also told him of Santa. Although Tony 
had heard of him before, the idea that he would ever be re- 
membered by him had never been more than the wildest 
dream. He wondered if Santa would ever think of looking 
for little boys in the big, cold looking, gray stone hospital. 
Surely he never would. 

Page Forty-two 

The C o 1 1 e §■ e Greeting's 

Instead of improving and getting his strength back after 
the operation, Tony seemed to be fading like a flower. 
Each day he became more fragile. 

One day as Miss I^ane bent over him to smooth the 
wrinkles out of his pillow, she noticed, when she glanced 
down, that his big blue eyes were filling with tears. 

"Why! Tony, my little sunbeam, what's gone wrong 
with you today?" 

The lad's shoulders shook but he chocked back the sobs 
and whispered, "Miss Lane, why does He take His spite 
out on me, just 'cause I'm little — His birthdays coming 
coming pretty soon, an' — an', I want to walk by then. 
"Are yer sure He loves me, Miss Lane?" 

The doctors in a consulation held shortly before had 
agreed that Tony could scarcely last through the next 
month. Miss Lane had said, "Dr. Billings, he must live 
'till after Christmas, poor little soul, he has counted on it 
so much, surely he must live to enjoy it." 

She gave no sign of what was passing in her mind as she 
said reassuringly, "Why, Tony boy, your'e not going to 
get discouraged, now." 

But she felt her power to cheer him pitifully inadequate 
When she left him it was only a wan little smile that 
greeted her in place of his usual radiance. 

But today these sad thoughts were forgotten. He was 
thinking all of the glories of Christmas, day after to morrow. 
His birthday! a bright spot glowed in his cheeks — he had 
a plan, he would try it anyway. Maybe Santa could bring 
him what He had refused. 

"Billy," he called softly to the little fellow in the next 
cot. "What'cher 'spose Santa'll bring you." 

"O pshaw, Tony, don't you let 'em fool you — Santa'll 
never find us poor kids here — I guess I know a thing or 
two. Santa only goes around to purty places where the 
rich kids live, he don't know nothing about us you greenie." 

"But, Bill, I've got a bully idea — see here, lets write him 

Page Forty-three 

The College G r e e t i n §' s 

a letter — tell him we're poor fellers and what we want. I'll 
bet he'll come then!" 

Bill looked rather skeptical but finally agreed 'he'd try 
her anyhow; so the two lads set to work. It was a difiicult 
task. Neither of the two waifs could spell, and their writ- 
ing was queer and scrawly. Bill advised, while Tony wrote. 

Miss lyane was then duly called and entrusted with the 
important commission of mailing the letter. As she looked 
at the crooked letters scrawled aimlessly on the smudgy en- 
velope, she sighed and murmmed to herself, "God keep 
the little chap for Christmas." 

The contents of the note made the hot tears come to her 
eyes as she read, "Santa, Bil want's a bal and a hoarn wot 
makes heaps of noise. Tony don't keer nothin' 'bout them 
things — he wants to walk, Vv^alk straight like the other fel- 
lers — I've praid" ter him 'bout it but he don't seam to keer 
much — pleas, pleas do this fer little Tone-" 

Miss I^ane could manage the ball and the horn for Bill, 
bnt Tony's request — it lay beyond her power. The pity of 
it all made her sad through the whole day. She was more 
than usually tender with the lame boy. 

The next day dawned snappy and cold. Tony seemed 
brighter as he lay, dreamily gazing out of the window, evi- 
dently too happy to speak. As Miss L/ane passed through 
the ward he would smile at her brightly and once he asked, 
"Miss I^ane, 'spose Santa got that there letter of ours?" 

She knew all too well what the little chap was thinking 
about. Disappointment was inevitable. Why must such 
things be? She thought almost bitterly. 

As she shook up his pillow before she turned the lights 
low for the night. Tony whispered, "Miss I^ane, tonights' 
Christmas eve — don't you think Santa will come and I'll 
get my wish if I pray real hard?" 

"Tony, you mustn't think about that now; you must go 
to sleep for Santa will never come until you do." 

Tony's eyes shone like stars; his cheeks were red with ex- 
citment; but he only sighed softly, "Good-night, Miss 


Page Forty- four 

The C o 1 1 e sr e G r e e t i n p- s 

Christmas morning dawned as clear and sparkling as a 
crystal. The bells were ringing in the towers outside and 
everything was light and joy. 

Ward three was quiet, this silence broken only by Billy's 
sobbing; for Tony had gone to spend his Christmas with 
Him, his Christmas wish fulfilled. Billy was sobbing his 
heart out in Miss I^ane's arms. Smoothing the boy's tum-. 
bled hair gently, she tried to console him by saying, 

"Bill}^ look at the happy smile on Tony's face. He 
looks happy, doesn't he? Don't you see, little man, that 
was the only way he could get his Christmas wish?" 

M. H. '13. 


The Christmas party, given by the Fourth year Academy 
and Academy Specials classes, was held Saturday Evening 
December 17. As the different groups returned from sing- 
ing the Christmas Carols they were met at the Main Entrance 
by the presidents of the two classes and the reception com- 
mittee. They were then taken around to the Society Halls, 
which were thrown together, beautifully decorated with the 
Christmas greenery and a large Christmas tree, alight with 
man}"- small electric globes and bright decorations. Here re- 
freshments of sandwiches and hot choclate were served, 
while the girls collected in informal groups and talked over 
their adventures of the evening and enjoyed the college 
songs and other music informally rendered. When all 
were served they assembled in the Chapel and Miss Evans 
read Dickens Christmas Carol which was accompanied by 
shadow pictures representing in pantomime the chief scenes 
and characters of the play. We lived over again old Scooge's 
transformation of character, the Fezziwig's gay ball, the 
Cratchit's delight in their Christmas goose, and went to 
our rooms echoing the sentiment of Tiny Tim, "Merry 
Christmas to all and God bless us every one. ' ' 

Page Forty-five 

o S 


The C o 1 1 e g- e Greetings 


Since Fang Wu's father had brought him to this strange 
new Mission school, he had sat cowered in a corner of the 
school room, outwardly sulky, but inwardly terrified at 
what this strange white man might do next. As he sat 
there, his head stubbornly turned to the wall, his thoughts 
wandered to the home where the evening before his father 
had returned from the capital with some new ideas on edu- 
cation and had insisted that, on the following day, his son 
must attend this school of the foreigners to become learned 
like them. 

Now he was really here, although he had vowed he 
would never come. He hated it all, the teacher and his 
schoolmates; but he could not escape; and, if he did, his 
father would only make him return immediately, and that 
disgrace would be worse than his present state. So he 
stiffened his little body resolutely, vowing to himself that 
he would have nothing to do with any of them. Once or 
twice, however, he turned to peep out of the corners of his 
eyes in the direction of the school teacher. When he saw 
that he was being utterly ignored he became less frightened 
and grew interested in what his master was saying to his 

"Tomorrow," continued the teacher, "is Christmas Day, 
Christ's birthday, and we shall all gather here at day-break 
and go in a body to the foreign compound (this Fang Wu 
imagined must be where the missionaries dwell) when we 
will sing our Christmas carrols. Then you shall all come 
to my house, where I have a great surprise in store for 
you." The boys nodded their heads solemnly and smiled 
graciously in assent. That afternoon when school was dis- 
missed, pushing and jostling one another good-naturedlj^ 
the boys made a rush for the door, anxious to discuss their 
plans for the morrow. 

Behind them slowly followed little Fang Wu, outward- 
ly very calm, but inwardly bursting with excitement. What 
Page Forty-six 

s ^ 

The College Greeting's 

did this all mean? What was the surprise in store for them, 
and who was this Christ whose birthday everyone cele- 

That night, restlessly tossing about on his little cot in 
the dormitory, he tried to figure out who this wonderful 
person could be, and as he fell asleep he decided on the 
morrow he would go with the rest of the boys on their sing- 
ing trip in hopes of finding out more about this Christ. 

The next morning bright and early found the boys gath- 
ered outside the little school house. Soon they were on 
their way to the compound, little Fang Wu trudging sil- 
ently among them. Suppressed excitement pervaded the 
little group as they stole up to the first missionary's house 
and grouped themselves under one of the open windows. 
By a signal from their master, they began to chant, their 
full, rich voices ringing out clearly on the crisp morning 

God rest ye weary Gentlemen; 

Let nothiug you dismay, 

For Jesus Christ, our Savior, 

Was born on Christmas day. 

Fang Wu stood among them, silent, a look of wonder and 
awe upon his little yellow face. From house to house they 
went, awakening the different families by their Christmas 
carols. In every song. Fang Wu heard something about 
the Savior, who was bor,n on this Christmas day. He 
could not understand what it all meant, but he knew that 
this Christ must be some wonderful being; and his heart 
ached to hear more about Him. He was too timid, how- 
ever, to ask any of his school-mates, for he was afraid that 
they might laugh at him for his ignorance. In some way, 
he determined to find out more about Him. 

At last the little party came to their master's house. 
Here they were heartily greeted with "A Merry Christmas" 
by the master's kindly wife; and in turn they swept her a 
low bow, carefully slipping off their shoes at the door be- 
fore entering. They were then led into a room, in the cen- 

Page Forty-seven 

feW w«aifea» Bt aB!J<gM i ws ai i a 

The C o 1 1 e §" e Greetings 

ter of which stood a towering Christmas tree, ablaze with 
many colored candles, and so decorated with tinsel and 
strings of popcon that it almost toook their breath away to 
gaze upon it. Each little boy's face shown with delight, 
when he was presented with a gift from this beautiful tree. 
Ivittle Fang Wu's heart was slowly becoming warmed to- 
ward these kind people. Soon the boys were playing 
games. Some were having great fun tossing great yellow 
balls in the air. Fang Wu studied his ball with interest. 
It looked to him as if it might be good to eat, and into it 
he ventured to bite. To his great delight he found it 
sweet and jucy. This occupied his interest for a time, but 
soon he grew tired of his plaything. Seeing his master's 
wife sitting in a far corner of the room, watching with in- 
terest the boys' pranks, a broad smile on her kindly face, 
he thought to himself, ^she will not laugh at me if I ask 
her to tell me what I so yearn to know. Slipping quietly 
over to her side, shyly touching her on the arm, he asked 
her in a frightened whisper if she could tell him about 
this Great Being whose birthday everyone celebrated. A 
look of pity and tenderness swept over the kindly face. 
Never had she told a story more sweetly than when she 
gathered the little fellow up in her arms. Very simple 
were the words in which some how she made Fang Wu be- 
lieve that this unknown Savior loved every little boy no 
matter how tiny. As he listened a look of peace and joy 
radiated from his small facfe. 

As the romping boys missed him from their number and 
called him back to the games, he bounded to the fun with 
light heart, whispering to himself snatches from the carrols 
he now understood. E. P. '14. 


What could the silence mean? 

As I went through the corridor on my way to room 376 
this thought came to me again and again. I had expected 
Page Forty-eight 

The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

to see the girls going to each others' rooms, enjoying their 
holiday, but not a sound could be heard. What did it all 
mean, anyway? 

Just then I jumped, as a bell rang lojudly over my head. 
What a sudden change! The running of slippered feet, 
rustling of flying kimonas, broke the silence, as the girls 
rushed out of their rooms. Surely it was n't a fire, for they 
looked happy and expectant, even though slightly sleepy, 
and each one carried a plate and cup, sometimes two plates 
and a pitcher. I followed them, and what was my aston- 
ishment to see them fall into line and start for the alcove. 
Then I saw their goal, and wished that I, too, had a cup 
and plate, for in the alcove stood the corridor teachers, en- 
trenched behind trays and jars containing all sorts of good 
things to eat. 

Then I remembered. It was the corridor breakfast, al- 
ways served about 8 o'clock on Thanksgiving morning, at 
the Woman's College. 

Thanksgiving is a gala day at the Woman's College. 
Even the dining room puts on festive attire. The long guest 
table, with Dr. Harker at one end and Mrs. Harker at the 
other, was quaintly beautiful with its huge bunches of yel- 
low roses, its yellow candle-shades and many candles. Just 
as we took our places and were picking up our dainty place 
cards. Dr. Harker asked -every one to join in the grace by 
singing the verses found on the second page of the folder: 

"Be present at our table. Lord, 
Be here and everywhere adored. 
These creatures bless and grant that we 
May feast in Paradise with Thee," 

As the last course was finished. Dr. Harker, who was 

toastmaster, requested every one to rise and sing our college 

song, which we found on the back of our place-cards. After 

this the following toasts were given: 

Yesterday . . . Miss Hinrichsen 

To-day .... Miss Ludwig 

To-morrow .... Dr. Post 

The Spirit of the Place . . Miss Weaver 

Page Forty-nine 

/ z 

I The C o I I e p" £ Greeting's \i 

Miss Hinriclisen spoke in a bright and interesting way of 
the changes brought about during the past few years, and 
mentioned several of the most pleasant reminiscences of her 
life here. 

In Miss lyudwig's clever toast of "To-day" she mention- 
ed the growth of the school into what it is at this present 
time — the fact that it is so essentially a college. 

Dr. Post, representing the friends without the college, 
was very enthusiastic over its future. He congratulated 
our president on the unique position which the school holds 
in being the only true woman's college from the Rockies 
to the Alleghanies. He spoke also of our constituency, 
which has meant so much in the past, and will mean so 
much to us in the future. 

And then, as a fitting close. Miss Weaver gave us the 
last toast, "The Spirit of the Place." 

On the best of authority, this house-hold was, is and ever 
will be so altogether charming, it is no wonder on this self- 
congratulatory occasion that innumerable spirits fly hither 
seeking the honor of recognition as the master spirit of the 
place, forgetting that 

"They that stand high have many 
blasts to shake them." 

With that keener vision which is ours at command, let us 
peep through the veil that oft times conceals the real in life 
and review these airy applicants for fame — those spirits so 
at home among us because of repeated summons through 
the yesterdays. 

Girls, how many of you are accountable for Cobweb, 
Pease Blossom, and Mustard Seed, irresponsible trio, light 
as thistledown, hapbily floating from airy nothing to airy 

Who called this other trio 

Page Fifty 

"The wierd sisters, hand in hand, 
Posters of the sea and land." 

"Round about the caldron go" 

The C o I I e g- e Greeting's 


"Brew a charm of powerful trouble." 

Who asked Puck, the tricksy elf, the god of mischief, to 
lead the carnival of mirth, unmindful that at will he'd turn 
and flout you with 

"What fools these mortals be." 

Who dared summon Caliban the slave, ugly, and mis- 
shapen, earthy and vicious, and let him try to drag us down 
and mould us into his own lumpish image? 

Who invoked the sweet mannered, music-breathing 
sprite, Ariel — the harbinger of joy, the herald of change, 
that perchance he might lead you on to the freedom he de- 

A goodly company you say and a familiar one? Perhaps, 
but still to none of them would I accord dominion, and so 
I summon Prospero, the broad minded, the beneficent. And 
why? He has knowledge culled from the pages of books 
and gathered from the lives of men. He has faith which 
helped him overcome his own turbulent inner self and 
brought harmony out of the discord of* his life. He rec- 
ognizes service as the culmination of all true effort and 
teaches the beauty and dignity of the servitude of love. 
Therefore, I proclaim him sovereign, and bow in fealty. 

Nor do we need to banish the other spirits now he is mas- 
ter, and able to make even the meanest play a part worth 
while. One word of comand from him and the Cobweb 
trio leaves you who summoned them hither, and snatches 
the grinds from their well thumbed books and rushes them 
through froth and and foam until they lose the capital let- 
ter with which they spell duty. Another word, and you 
who came, round-eyed and awed at the great mysteries in 
this temple of learning — I mean you who brought the three 
witches — and you are led by them to peep into the bubb- 
ling caldron only to discover that after all the potent charm 
is made by countless, little things put together in the right 
proportions and left to simmer. 

He speaks and Caliban is bound hand and foot and we 

Page Fifty-one 

The C o I I e g" e Greeting's 

are warned that his release means dire disasters. Again 
he speaks and the riotous mirth of Puck is subdued until it 
is sweet and wholesome, and the sting is extracted from his 
words. And then again he speeds Ariel upon his errands, 
and his light touch turns seriousness to brightness, makes 
versatile those slow of thought and speech, and leads us all 
into the larger freedom that comes with power. 

And so I give you thist toast — Prospero, the master ma- 
gician, the sane, the sweet, the strong — May he through all 
the tomorrows, be the spirit o' the place, making all who 
come hither subservient to his will 

The concluding event of the day, a surprise, which is al- 
ways arranged by Dr. and Mrs. Harker, proved very de- 

Promptly at seven o'clock, the faculty, a large number 
of guests and students, filed into the chapel and were there 
entertained for an hour by the expression students, who 
gave a clever little one-act play, entitled "The Piper's Pay. ' ' 

The part of Mrs. John Beverton, who had a mania for 
collecting spoons from all the hotels and restaurants, was 
skillfully portrayed by Sue Fox. 

Vera Tomlin, as Mrs. Charles Dover, Mrs. Beverton 's 
friend and Charlie's adoring wife, kept the audience laugh- 

The stately and impressive Mrs. Hereford-Carr, of whom 
the two spoon-collectors stood in awe and trembling, is, in 
real life, Millicent Rowe. 

Frances English, as a detective disguised as a maid; Helen 
Moore as a society reporter; and Mayme Severns as Mrs. 
Beverton's maid, took their parts in a clever manner. 

At the close of this pleasant hour the good time was con- 
tinued around the replenished table, and when the good 
nights were finally said, all agreed that no happier day had 
ever been spent at the college. 
Page Fifty-two 


J The 


G 7' e e t i n §■ s 



A new society has been formed at I. W. C. known as the 
Academy Belles I^ettres Society. It is really a branch of 
the college society, "the right arm", as it might be called. 
For a time the sister societies have met together, but the 
academy girls held their first separate meeting December 
9th, at 4:15, in Belles Lettres Hall. The girls are tak- 
ing holi of the work enthusiastically, and Academy Belles 
lycttres bids fair to become a flourishing society. Kmilie 
Jayne Allen has been appointed president for the present, 
but as soon as the society is well started a president is to be 
elected from the academy girls. 

The organization is as follows: 

Vice-President, Frieda Fenton; secretary, Marie Wayne; 
treasurer, Adah Schafer; critic, Harriet Montgomery; chap- 
lain, Helen Thomas; choirster, lyucille North; pages, Isa 
Mulligan and Mary Frances Read. 

On the afternoon of November 29th the academy girls 
gave a program before the college society. 

Recently the president received the money left Belles 
lyCttres by the will of Mrs. Julia Palmer Stevens, of Bloom- 
ingtom. Belles I^ettres' dream of a society house is just six 
hundred dollars nearer realization now. 


The Term Recital was held in Music Hall Monday even- 
ing, December 19th, 1910. 

Miss Ainslee Moore, senior in voice, and pupil of Mrs. 
Hartmann, gave a recital in December. 

Recitals by the Seniors in Piano will be given soon after 
the Christmas holidays. 

The Lecture piano recitals given by Dr. Milletzer on No- 
vember 28 was heard with much pleasure. His interpre- 
tations were artistic, and his work showed that there was a 
head behind the fingers, a characteristic which is very often 
lacking in many pianists. 

Page Fifty-three 


The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

On November sixteenth Miss Jennie Anderson gave a 
very interesting talk on the Renaissance before the Musical 

History Class. 



We have been looking forward to the exhibit which Miss 
Knopf promised to have of her sketches. Every one should 
avail themselves of this opportunity of seeing such a fine 
exhibit right here in our own school. It was held Tues- 
day, December 20th, from 10:30 to 5 o'clock. 

The girls in the craft department have enjoyed their work 
very much, and have been busy making Christmas gifts. 
Many pretty things were made from brass and copper, such 
as shades, boxes, trays, desk sets, etc.; also pretty things 
in leather, such as purses, mats, watch-fobs and pillow- 

We are having some interesting still-life studies and some 
attractive flower studies. 

Mabel Hoge, an art student of last year, visited the studio 
a few days ago. 

Ethel Simmons had to leave her work early, but expects 
to specialize in art after Christmas. 

We hope to have Grace Theiragt, of Chandlerville, with 
us as a special art student, also a number of new students 
who are planning work in the studio. 



The Tuesday Afternoon Club met in the Home Economic 
room November the first. A paper on food adulteration 
was read by Miss Heyle, and tea was served in the dining 

The Home Economics Department entertained the teach- 
ers of the Morgan County Association after their meeting in 
the college chapel on November twelfth. An exhibit had 
been prepared by the students and refreshments were served 
by the advanced class. 

Page Fifty-four 

The College Greeting's 

On Saturday, November the twenty sixth, the girls of 
the advanced course in general cooking served a luncheon. 
Miss Bernice Heyle and Miss lyoyd Wempner were the 
guests of honor. 


The play, "The Piper's Pay", given by some of Miss 
Kidder's pupils Thanksgiving evening, was repeated De- 
cember 6, for Mrs. Barker's and Mrs. Charles Capps' circle 
of Grace Church. 

December 12 Miss Kidder read at Grace Church for the 
benefit of the Sunday school. 

The expression pupils gave a recital December 16. 


The third annual banquet of the Phi Nu Society was held 
Monday evening, November 21, at the Colonial Inn. We, 
who are "old girls," remember thinking at the time of the 
banquet last year, that surely the girls could not present a 
more attractive appearance, no evening could be more hap- 
pily spent, nor any banquet proper be more delectable, 
yet now we must admit that all things are possible, for this 
banquet seemed even more of a success than that of last 

We spent, perhaps, half an hour in gay chatting, and 
the singing of our favorite songs, before entering the dining 
room. The pretty menus, which served as place bards, in- 
dicated to us our places. The guests of honor at the cen- 
tral table were Dr. and Mrs. Harker, Mr. and Mrs. Metcalf, 
Miss Weaver, Miss Wackerle and Margaret Potts. Before 
long we had examined the menus, and this is what they 



Soup Sticks Celery Pickles 



Peas en Case Cranberry Jelly Newport Potatoes 

Hot Rolls 

Page Fifty-five 

If The C o 1 1 e p- e Greetings \j 

Fruit Salad 

Phi Nu Cake 


Nabisco Wafers 
Cherry Punch 
Tutti Frutti Ice Cream 

Fruit Cake 
Phi Nu Bon Bons 
Salted Almonds 



Then came the "after dinner" mints, or toasts, which 
will ever be remembered as among the "things worth 
while" by us all. Mrs. Belle Short Lambert most ably- 
filled the position of toast mistress, and very fittingly pre- 
sented the first speaker, Geraldine Fouche. Her toast was 
"Today," introduced to us by these lines, 

"Sculptors of life we are as we stand, with our lives ua- 

carved before us. 
Waiting the hour when, at God's command, our life dream 

passes o'er us." 

Her's was a splendid talk, and we feel the better for hav- 
ing heard it. Helen Moore toasted the "Past" — 

"When to sessions of sweet, silent thought, 
I summon up remembrance of things past." 

Our pledge members, the academy students, were repre- 
sented by L/illian Davis, who toasted the "Future," with 
these opening words: 

"Gather ye rosebuds while ye may, old Time is still aflying; 

And the same flower that blooms today, tomorrow may be dying." 

In the choicest of language, she told us much of the 
ideals and aspirations of the pledge members. Here's to 
their prosperity, and may they all live up to the high stand- 
ard set for them. 

Now we are all looking forward to the coming year which 
will bring with it another such occasion, and truly, "old 
time is still aflying." 


The Juniors entertained the Seniors November 17, at the 
home of Ivouise Gates. A delightful dinner was served, 
and the Seniors had one more happy event to put in their 
memory books. Dr. and Mrs. Harker and Miss Weaver 
were also guests. 

Page Fifty-six 

^be College (Breetings 

€[|The College Greetings is published monthly by the stu- 
dents of the Illinois Woman's College. 

€[fContributions to its pages are solicited from the students 
of all departments, and from the alumnae. They are due 
the twentieth of each month. 

<}|Subscriptions, $i.oo a year, payable in advance. Single 
copies 15c. 
f}|Entered at Jacksonville Postoffice as second class matter. 


Editorial 3 

Back to Books 5 

The First Recitation After 5 

The New Roommate 6 

Kink's Advantages 6 

A Valentine 11 

A Waft of Memory 13 

Rags 14 

Alumnae Notes 16 

Phi Nu Notes 17 

Belles Lettres Notes 18 

Y. W. Notes 19 

Music Notes 20 

Art Department Notes 20 

Locals , 21 

Exchanges 22 

Z Z C 

Where may the wearied eye repose 
When gazing on the great, 
Where neither guilty glory glows 
Nor despicable state? 
Yes, one, the first, the last, the best, 
The Cincinnatus of the West, 
Whom envy dared not hate 
Bequeath'd the name of Washington 
To make man blush there was but One! 



^be College (3rccttnGg 

Vol. XIV. Jacksonville, 111., February, 191 1 No. 4 

Faculty Committee — Miss Anderson, Miss Weaver, Miss Tanner 

Editor — Janette C. Powell 

Associate Editors — Mildred West, Louise Gates 

Department Reporter — Louise Miller 

Society Reporters — Bess Bannister, May Heflin 

Business Managers — Gladys Leavell, Edith Reynolds, Bess Breckon 

Such busy lives as we have been leading these last few 
weeks! From the first minute after you opened the door 
after vacation and were most affectionately greeted by your 
dearest friend, there has been no time even to catch your 
breath. Trunks were scarcely unpacked and rooms in or- 
der when with "one accord" all faculty members began to 
make mention of the end of the semester. In a superior, 
not to say unsympathetic manner, they spoke of neglected 
duties, of overdue papers, carelessly-copied note-books, and 
various other happy-go-lucky, though unscholarly habits. 
Such sternness on the part of the powers that be caused 
much fear and trembling, and, in secret places, a few tears. 
Everywhere there were talks of last days, last chances to 
redeem lost opportunities. Not a very cheerful topic of 
conversation at best, but add to it strained neves and hints 
as to special "exams." as a result of too many self-made 
vacations, and for a few days college is a very real "Black 

There was nothing, however, to do but sharpen pencils 
and wits, cram a wee bit, and do our "poor best." And 
now it is almost over, the last days are really upon us, 
chances for redeming poor records are beyond recall — in a 
word, the first semester has joined the annals of ancient 
history, and we must now busy ourselves with the making 
of modern history. 

What has the semester really meant? Surely more than 
a matter of terrors of final "exams." or a mere half year's 

Page Three 


mmmmsmimamMJumamiimmisiesi ii iii^ms 

The College Greetings 

work toward the coveted degree. It has added a few cred- 
its to your standing, given you a few victories in the class 
room, a few defeats. These are important enough results, 
but are there not others of equal importance? During these 
opening months we have been learning to live together, to 
know one another, to realize our needs. With the opening 
of the second half of our year, the time of adjustments, of 
nice discernments between work and play, have been set- 
tled, and a period of actual achievement is at hand. 

At the beginning of the new year we were told from the 
rostrum that no year had begun with a greater promise for 
future growth. This is proof enough that the preceeding 
months have been filled with good. Friends, both new 
and old, are interested in all our doings, smiling at our 
pleasures, aiding us in our "visions," sympathizing with 
us in our troubles. Thanks to them for making the past 
so successful, for making the promise of the future so 
bright. The estimate of those at the head of the college is 
guarantee for all connected with her interest, that the last 
semester has not been a failure, but a big stride has been 
made forward. 

Speaking of a greater I. W. C recalls the library move- 
ment that came into being last semester. A movement that 
from all appearances is to be one of our chief concerns this 
semester. Great empty shelves, or even shelves filled with 
inadequate references make us a bit hesitant about saying 
much to our visitors of this part of the college. Because of 
our great need, felt by all concerned, every one is anxious 
to do her best to make a reality of the "vision" of a true 
college library. 

Our chapter of modern history is as yet unwritten. A new- 
opportunity is offering itself to deepen old friendships, to 
form new bonds, to acquire for ourselves, to benefit our col- 
lege. Each day is offering its gift of wholesome, normal 
advancement. It is ours for the simple effort of taking it. 

Page Four 

^A 3 

The C o I I e o" e Greeting's 


How reluctantly I greeted the day when I found I had 
to return to my books! The very sight of them as they stood 
side by side in the book-case, was repelling, for they con- 
jured up visions of midnight vigilance, and long, weary 
hours of ceaseless toil. They appeared three times their nat- 
ural size, for they reminded me of the depth and profundi- 
ty of their contents, more than half of which I still had to 
fathom. Or was it enough that I should be forced to rec- 
ognize them collectively? Each defiantly, even malicious- 
ly, forced its contents upon my eyes in glaring gilt letters. 
There was the bulky, enormous "Short History of the En- 
glish People"; the gray, gloomy "Algebra"; the frayed- 
edged, well-thumbed "Manual of Composition and Rhet- 
oric"; the little, dark-red "Ekkehard"; the dull, dreary- 
looking "History of English Literature"; and that tall, 
imposing, terror-bringing monster, "Plane Trigonometry. ' 
All these was I forced to take from the shelf that fatal morn- 
ing; all these to accept as my intimate companions for five 
more months. A. G. '14. 


The last girl shuffled into the class. The blackboards 
glared against the white and barren walls. The tree just 
outside of the window, which had been such a comfort dur- 
ing the autumn with its freshness, gave no response in its 
sombre dress of black and brown. Hopeless monotony and 
listlessuess everywhere! As the roll was called each girl 
started from a happy reverie. The first question brought 
terror to its victim, although on the train she had this par- 
ticular book open before her for hours. In desperation she 
struggled to her feet. What she told them she could not 
remember, nor could the girls in front of her. The misery 
spread from one to another as the minutes dragged them- 
selves into seeming hours. Questions boomed in their 
ears. Neither memory nor imagination came to the rescue. 

Page Five 

SiJ -f 

The College Greetings 

But finally the merciful bell sounded release, In seat sev- 
enteen of the back row was a girl fast asleep. Conscious of 
the stir, she opened her eyes, evidently thinking she had 
been called upon to recite, and confusedly murmured, "I'm 
— I'm not prepared," Obeying an impulse she could not 
define, she joined the procession leaving the recitation 
room. Outside was heard the whispering gasp — 

"Oh, girls, what was she saying? Really, didn't she call 
on me?" E. H. '13. 


Evidently, the new girl had been brought to the room in 
the absence of its other occupant, for a strange atmosphere 
pervaded the place that was formerly at least half her own. 
Something peculiarly foreign was persistently evident. A 
Madonna on the wall seemed to draw back, even the pas- 
toral scene seemed to lose its serenity. The door had been 
left wide open; a fern sank from the draft. On the bed a 
much-be plummed hat had been thrown. A fancily braid- 
ed 5uit coat covered the taborette, on the floor beside it a 
hideously jewelled parasol had fallen. A suit case, with 
heavy cheap furs on top of it, was dangerously near the 
edge of the bed. A large shinny mesh bag hung from a 
chair, carelessly thrown on the dresser was a glove turned 
inside out, near it were scattered jewelled hat pins amidst 
numerous hair pins and evidences of powder. Covering a 
gaudily decorated hair brush was a current Blue Book with 
a strongly scented handkerchief marking "Stage-land." 
The new room-mate was not necessary to meet. E. M. '15. 


A frantic pull on the door bell, a package dropped, and 
a slim little figure was darting up the street. In an instant 
from the corner of the house a boy slipped up to the door 
Page Six 

Z Z6' 


The C o 1 1 e p- e G r e e t i n sr s 

step, picked up the package, dropped another in its place, 
ind flew around the house. 

In a few more minutes the door opened, a stiffly-starched 
little girl gave the street a swift survey, picked up the pack- 
age and closed the door. 

"Aw, say Tom, ain't it a peach? Jim must have most 
busted hisself to git that. Red automobile on it, say." 
Pred was gazing rapturously at the gorgeous valentine 
resting gingerly on the bottom step of the hay-loft stairs. 

"Hum, can't say much for them kids a-flyin' around on 
it," retorted Tom, balancing himself on the edge of the 

"That machine is a beaut," Fred critically replied. 

"Aw, say, Fred, won't Sis tear when she opens that thing 
[ gave her?" 

Tom laughed so loud that he lost his balance. 

''Guess it won't be good for you, Tom Mason, when Isa- 
Del finds it out,'' Fred thoughtfully remarked, as he watch- 
id Tom climb over the maager. 

Meanwhile the stiff little lady who had opened the door 
ivas disdainfully marchiug upstairs with significant glances 
it the box under her arm. Knowing thoughts filled her mind. 
Df course she knew who sent it. Hadn't Grace Burton told 
tier that Ethel Smith's brother had told Ethel that Jimmy 
L^ane was going to send her a valentine! At the second 
landing she forgot her pretended indifference, and flew up 
the stairs to her room. As she rushed to her desk she gave 
the mirror a happy little smile. Hurriedly she opened the 
box. A swift glance of discovery, and Isabel stamped her 
foot in rage. 

"I never, never shall speak to Jimmy I^ane again, or to 
[jrace Burton, or to Ethel Smith, or Frank Smith. I never, 
never shall." The frenzied voice trailed off into a sob. 

"I don't curl my hair, and I can't help it if it is that 
way," she sobbed. Again she turned to the hideously-cos- 
tumed lady, with her hair done up on kid curlers. Angrily 
she read the silly jingle beneath it. Stormily she crossed 

Page Seven 




C o I I e p- e G r e e t i 71 sf s 


to the mirror and vainly tried to pull the fluffy hair into 
straightness. For a long time she had mourned because she 
did not have long straight braids, like the other girls, "long 
enough to sit on," as they boasted. Instead her kinky, 
curly hair was of the most provoking length. 

In the meantime the guilty conspiracy in the barn had 
broken up. 

"So long, Tom; good luck to you; but I bet you get it 
when Isabel finds it out?" Fred flung back as he made a 
handspring over the back fence. 

"Hem," Tom indifferently muttered as he saunterd to- 
ward the kitchen door, his coat protruding suspiciously un- 
der his left arm. Straight to the pantry he went, to his fa- 
vorite hoarding place, a cracker box in the farthest corner. 
After grabbing a handful of cookies from the cooky jar, he 
slipped up stairs unnoticed by his aunt, who was arranging 
the table in the dining room. Down the back hall he went 
to his room. As he passed Isabel's door he yelled taunt- 
ingly, "say, Kinks, what you doing?" 

An angry red face suddenly appeared at the door. ' 'Tom 
Mason, don't you ever call me that again!" she cried be- 
tween clinched teeth. 

"Aw, now Kin — " 

"You!— I,—" 

There was a mad rush down the hall, and Isabel was con- 
fronted by a slammed and bolted door. 

"Children, what are you doing?" called up a dispairing 
voice from the front hall. 

There was no answer. Miss Worth turned away. "O, 
those children!" she murmured. "No wonder their moth- 
er's health broke down; the hospital was a fit place for 
her. ' * 

Half an hour later Miss Worth and Tom were eating 

"Where's Kinks?" innocently inquired Tom, after he 
had devoured his pie and was eying the piece at Isabel's 

Page Eight 

The C o I I e g" e Greeting's 

"She refused to come down," his aunt replied in a tone 
3f almost accusation. 

Tom looked respectfully concerned, but did not raise his 
jye from Isabel's pie. 

There was a creak in the hall way. Miss Worth looked 
ip, but Tom drew her attention by "Say, Aunt Belle, 
^uess Isabel won't want her pie, will she.''" 

"Why, I don't know, dear; probably not." 

Tom reached over for the pie. 

Upstairs Isabel had ceased her crying; it was dark, and 
she was hungry. With shut lips she quietly went down 
)tairs and turned into the pantry. "Aunt Belle made 
:ookies this morning," she thought to herself, as she 
.trained up to the cookie jar on the third shelf. But she 
:ould not reach it. She tried the soap box, even turning 
t over on the long end; but still she could not reach the 
:ookies. She pulled the tin bread-box over, but pushed it 
iway after one step on it had noisily dented it in. In vain 
ihe searched for something to stand on. Rummaging un- 
ler the spice closet she came on to a cracker-box. There 
vas Tom's coat. Wrathfully she flung it on the floor; from 
ts folds fell a box. As she stooped down to push it out of 
ler way the suspiciously bungled wrapping attracted her 
ittention. She held it up to the light, "Miss Isabel" — the 
est of the address was lost in the wrapping. Eagerly she 
ore it aside to read her whole ,name. Hurriedly the box 
vas undone. What^she found was a beautiful crepy crea- 
ion with a large red automobile steered by a cupid in the 
:enter. Above and around it were other cupids. It was a 
vondrous creation. On the door of the tonneau was a tiny 
amb. As she fumbled with it, to her surprise it pulled 
)pen the door, revealing a tiny white space, with the 
vords, "From Jimmy I^ane;" 

For one blissful moment she forgave Jimmy, she forgave 
>race Burton, and Edith, and Edith's brother, but Tom- 
ny! She started toward the door, a tower of menace. Now 
C^om would be made to suffer, to suffer justly, too, for his 

Page Niae 

The C o I I e p' e Greetings 

brutality. As she started out she stumbled over Tom's 
coat. While extricating herself from its folds she suddenly 
changed her idea of revenge for justice. Upstairs she flew 
and laid the valentine in her desk. A few minutes later 
Isabel entered the dining room, dry-eyed and disdainful. 

"Hi, there. Kinks!" Tom greeted her. 

She passed on to the table, ignoring him. 

"Why, dearie! I'm so glad you came down," her aunt 
looked up, half in surprise; "but things are cold, I'm 

"Never mind, aunty dear," Isabel graciously assured 
her. "I don't care for anything — but pie." She had seen 
Tom hurriedly swallow the last bite from an evident sec- 
ond plate. 

Miss Worth began to explain about the pie, but Isabel, 
with a martyr-like air, interrupted her with "Don't bother 
about it, auntie," after giving Tom a glare. Tom chuckled 
to himself uneasfly. 

Then she turned in quite the most unconcerned manner 
possible to inquire with uplifted chin: 

"Tom, did you get an)^ valentines?" 

"Naw," Tom answered, starting a little, wishing his 
aunt would get through. 

"O, didn't you?" was the surprised answer. 

She leaned over. "Tom, dear, didn't you get a single 
valentine?" she inquired in a pitying tone. 

"Got one," he confessed, stirring in his chair. 

Miss Worth, feeling that there was something back of Is- 
abel's sudden sweetness regarding her brother, arose. Tom, 
waiting for that moment, jumped up quickly. 

"Who from?" innocently inquired Isabel, as she pushed 
her chair under the table. 

"Don't know," came from the doorway. 

"I expect Susy Bates sent it," and Isabel moved a step 
nearer the door. 

"Guess so. Kinks," was the flippant answer from the 

Page Ten 


The College Greeting's 

The word "Kinks" was puuk to the fire-cracker, as Tom 
would have said. 

She started for him. "Tom," she sneeringly threw after 
him, "when J-i double m-y is written on a red automobile 
does it mean Susy?" 

Tom turned on the first landing to see a face of anger bent 
on revenge coming up the stairs. There was a rush and a 
scramble, a tussle, two steps at a time. The second land- 
ing, she was gaining, but Tom reached the top step first. 
Down the hall they flew, but again Isabel was facing a 
slammed and bolted door. E. M. '15. 


I threw open the door in answer to the violent jerk of the 
bell that had startled us all. Three dim figures scampered 
across the grass, zigzagging and making an unusual amount 
of noise in their efforts to be quiet. Just over the sill lay a 
square white envelope, addressed in uneven capitals. 

"A valentine!" I called. "Think of forgetting!" 

As I displayed my valentine, marked with the prints of 
many small fingers, Dan looked at it curiously, and asked, 

"Aren't there any fancy cards that we could fix up and 
take over to the youngsters? It must be from the Coopers 
over on the corner. ' ' 

"I don't believe there's a single thing we could use. Yes 
there is, too. Come on," I called, as I started up the stairs. 

In a big chest, tucked away in the corner of the attic, we 
found a pile of old trinkets. Near the bottom of the pile was 
the bulky green box I was hunting for. Valentines! 
Through the contents we went, laughing over each new 
find, and over the times we had had making and buying 

"lyook! Here 's the one that hung on my wall until 
mother could n't stand it any longer." 

"Yes, and it took all the pennies I'd saved since Christ- 
Page Eleven 

The C o I I e §" e Greetings 

nias," Dan added, as I held up the dingy faded remains of 
my former pride. 

Here was the pile that we had spent weeks designing; 
there were some of the usual "comic" variety. On the out- 
side of some were pictures colored fantastically, while with- 
in were verses printed in zigzag lines. Here was one dec- 
orated with cut silver stars and golden moons, the likes of 
which would have puzzled astronomers. Every one had 
been treasured. 

In all the heap of gaudy, tinsel-trimmed treasures we 
found four that v/e could use for the children. With three 
envelopes addressed to the little Coopers, and with the pret- 
tiest — or at least the gaudiest — done up in a box for the lit- 
tle girl that had just moved intothe"neighborhood, we star- 
ted out. 

It was ve y easy for Dan to tip-toe upon the porch where 
the lonesome little girl lived, and to dodge around the cor- 
ner before the door opened. It was so easy, in fact, that I 
wanted to try my luck at the Coopers. I had not even had 
a chance to ring the bell, when hilarious shouts in the hall 
warned me just in time to drop the valentine and jump off 
the porch. But the Coopers had seen my white sweater. 
All three started in pursuit, without even stopping to look 
at the valentines I had left. Around the corner of the house 
we raced. Someway I got over the back fence; how, I can't 
imagine, though, in my younger days I had been known 
to jump fences. Across the next lot we ran, gaining a lit- 
tle headway while the Coopers were climbing the fence. 
Through the garden we plowed, sinking into the soft earth 
of the flower-bed. Somehow I stumbled along with Dan's 
help. Suddenly we turned around Mr. Thompson's wood- 
shed and disappeared into the open door as the children 
rushed past. Panting, we crouched back among the lawn 
mowers and garden rakes, while our pursuers hurried back 
and forth and even peaked into the shed where the shadows 
concealed us hiding in our corner. 

Ten minutes later when the last little Coopers had given 
Page Twelve 

1 Ji c C o 1 1 e p" e G r e c t i )i o' s 

up the search, we crept home, hurrying along behind the 
trees and tiptoeing in the side door in the fear that we might 
yet be caught. 

Breathless and laughing we came in and, tho' it had been 
fun, I was glad I had grown up when Dan said to me as I 
fingered the violets that had been my best Valentine, "Why, 
we're not so old after all, Roses are red, violets are blue — ," 

I.. G. '12. 


"The fourteenth of February!" breathed the little plant 
on the window, as it unfolded its delicate new petals. 

"It 's Valentine Day!" sang the little bird, as he hopped 
about in the sun, but a little old lady looking out of the 
window shook her head in stout denial. 

"Those are days of the long ago," she said. "Saint Val- 
entine would never come to this bare little cell of mine, 
where I sit and knit and," she paused, and with a pathetic 
attempt at bravery, "it will be a good day to start that lace 
if I can find the pattern." 

To no avail she had looked so many times before in the 
few places where patterns might be kept, but now, with un- 
wonted vigor, she again began a search. 

There was one place she had not looked before — in the 
box that contained the few relics that bound her to the out- 
side world. As she searched for the pattern she half forgot 
her real purpose, as she lingered over treasures of by gone 
days. At the very bottom of the box was an envelope, old 
and worn. She opened it with trembling fingers. She 
scarcely remembered when it had first made her heart beat 
fast and her fingers tremble. She only knew uow that ev- 
erything she loved and held dear was of the long, long ago. 
There it lay, a little card — a valentine — crude indeed, yet 
strangely suggesting that it was the very best that could be 
had, a little lace paper, a wreath of gaily-colored flowers 
and in the midst an old, old song of love. 

Page Thirteen 

The C o I I e g" c G r e e t i n g- s 

For a long time she sat and mused. She gazed, read, 
wondered, dreamed, until she forgot that she was old and 
lonely. She forgot that knitting was her only solace. She 
only knew that outside a little bird was singing merrily; 
that on a window a beautiful flower was sunning itself, and 
that sometimes the spirit of Saint Valentine's day can creep 
even into the place that shelters forlorn and helpless old 
women. A. H, 15. 


"No, Rags, you can't go. Home! I tell you. No ugly 
dog like 3'ou followin' me. Go back, I say!" 

Poor Rags slunk away in the darkness, very much asham- 
ed of his ugly self. Home, however, he did not go, but at 
a safe distance followed his young master. 

Robert, with head in the air and hands in his pockets, 
walked down the street, whistling with unwonted impor- 
tance. He was very proud of himself. He was such a big 
boy now, big — even in love — desperately in love. He had 
not told his mother yet. She had queer, old-fashioned no- 
tions about the love affairs of boys who were only nine and 
a-half years old. But he had his mind all made up. As 
soon as he had taken his valentine to Mamie he was going 
straight home and make a clean breast of it to his mother. 
If she wanted to turn him out of house and home all right. 
He would go to work — anything! 

All the other fellows had put their valentines in the box 
at school. As he wanted to appear very dignified and man- 
ly in Mamie's eyes, he thought of a very original way in 
which to give her his valentine. 

When at school all the valentines had been distributed, 
Mamie had fifteen gorgeous ones. Some with little cupids 
shooting tiny gold arrows at her, and some decorated with 
beautiful paper lace. All had verses which suited exactl)^ 
Mamie's blue eyes and golden hair. But among them all 
there was not one from Robert. She glanced in his direc- 

Page Fourteen 

1 ]i e C o 1 1 € o' e G r e e t i }i Q- s 

tion with a questioning look, bnt he was so unconcerned 
that he did not see her! She lifted her little pug nose very 
high when she passed him on the way out. He gave her 
a knowing glance, which almost said, "You just wait!" 
Mamie paid no attention. 

It was growing dark, and Robert began to hurry a little. 
He wished he had let Rags come with him. No, he wasn't 
afraid, but Rags was such good company. Finally he 
leached Mamie's house. In his excitement he could see 
Mamie as she opened the box and discovered the beautiful 
valentine, and the bold letters on the card that a blue rib- 
bon fastened to a celluloid valentine. 

He tip-toed up on the porch; laid the box carefully down 
and tip-toed off. Then he tore for home. He did not stop 
until he was in his own room, and then he began to think 
what Mamie would do in the morning when she found the 
box. He thought more proudly than ever how different he 
was from the rest of the fellows, and thej^ were all so young. 
He fell to sleep dreaming of a pug nose that was to come 
down in the morning. 

The next morning he was up and dressed before his moth- 
er had called him. More than that, he was off before she 
could ask any questions. 

He stood at the gate of the school house, and waited and 
waited. Finally he saw a red hat. She came nearer. Robert 
stood still. The minute Mamie spied him up went the lit- 
tle nose higher than yesterday. Switching her dress, she 
walked by him as if he had been a gate-post. 

Robert was overwhelmed. He jammed his hands deeper 
into his pockets and stood as one petrified. Mamie ran lof- 
tily on. The next thing Robert knew she had started to 
play with Jimmy Smith. That was the last straw. Robert's 
dignity burst into tears. He ran — not knowing where, but 
a few minutes found him facing the front door at home. He 
could not go in, for his mother would ask questions. He 
turned, and ran straight for the barn and fell on Rags. 

Rags was a very sympathetic dog, that wagged his stub- 
Page Fifteen 


The C o I I e g- e G r e e t i n g- s 

by tail and licked Robert's hands. After a while Robert 
sat up, wiped his eyes on his coat sleeve, and decided that 
he must be brave. 

•Through rather blinded eyes he saw, in a far corner, 
something that looked like a blue ribbon. He jumped to- 
ward it, and there, in a much-bechewed state, lay scraps of 
paper and a bit of a card which clung to a blue ribbon. 

Robert's mouth fell open. His eyes blazed fire. 

He jumped on Rags, grabbed him by his shaggy ears, 
dragged him out into the yard. Rags was delivered only by 
a voice from the back porch, where Robert's mother cried 
in tones that demanded answer: 

"Robert! what are you doing?" R. H. '14. 


Among the recent bits of news that have come to us con- 
cerning our alumnae are the following: 

1888. Mrs. Bertha Wilson Hardinge, with her husband, 
daughter and son, spent the summer in European travel. 
She writes of many interesting experiences, and of the Pas- 
sion Play as an especial pleasure, because they were so for- 
tunate as to be entertained in the home of the Anton I^ang 
family, and therefore came to know them well, and thus 
better understand the significance of the play to those who 
had a part in its performance. After their return to New 
York Mrs. Hardinge and her children accompanied Mr. 
Hardinge on a trip to Panama with the Society of Engin- 
eers. Opportunities of seeing the wonderful work of con- 
struction in progress on the canal, and many special atten- 
tions and courtesies, made this a most delightful journey. 

1 89 1. Miss Metella Short spent the summer in an out- 
ing trip in Idaho. She is now with her mother, at 614 
Ouray avenue. Grand Junction, Colo. 

1888. Mrs. Maude Eaning Palmer and Captain John M. 
Palmer, with their daughter, will leave Fort Douglas in 

Page Sixteen 

The C o I I e g- e G r e e t i n g- s 

May, and go with Captain Palmer's regiment to Manila, 
where they will spend the next two years. 

1890. A daughter, the fourth child in their home, has 
come to Tess Templar nee Mr. McMillan, in Hutchinson, 

1903. Mrs. William Morrison Davis announces the mar- 
riage of her daughter, Sara Marshall Davis, to Mr. Henry 
Arthur Foreman, on Wednesday, the 28th day of Decem- 
ber, at Pittsfield, 111., where Mr. and Mrs. Foreman will 
continue to reside. 

Miss lyora May Robinson to Mr. Robert Adolph Peters, 
on January 4th. At home after February ist in Steward- 
son. Miss Amy Rosella Ives to Mr. Karl Edwin Rhodes, 
on December 6th, at Stuttgart, Arkansas. 

The death of Olive Nevins. at her home in Modesto, on 
January 6th, brings sadness to man}'- hearts, and especially 
to her recent school-mates and friends does the going out 
of this young life seem a shadow of deepest sorrow. 


The Phi Nu girls met in the society hall for the last so- 
cial gathering before the holidays on the afternoon of De- 
cember 20. This was the annual Phi Nu Christmas party, 
a very informal, but a happy time, because the girls were 
in just the right mood to laugh and chat over their sewing. 
Yes, they brought their sewing, for there were many Christ- 
mas gifts to be finished at that late hour. 

Refreshments, consisting of ice-cream, macaroons and 
Phi Nu mints, were served, and the girls found that the 
short hour before the summons of the dinner bell passed all 
too soon. 

The Academy Phi Nu Society held its first meeting Jan- 
uary 13. Up to this time the society had been meeting with 
the college organization on Tuesday afternoons at 4:15. 
The following officers will preside throughout the remain- 
der of the year: 

Page Seventeen 

3 L 

The C o I I e p- e G r e e t i n sr s 

President — Kdna Murphy. 

Vice-President — Lillian Davis. 

Secretary — Freda Sidell. 

Treasurer — Lois Woods. 

Chaplain — Arlene Hammel. 

Choirster — Emily Foster. 

Ushers — Laura Bannister and Irene Crum. 

Cards have been received by friends announcing the mar- 
riage of Miss Flossie Elliott, of Hoopeston, to Guy W. Mer- 
ritt, of Rossville, on Dec, 31, 1910. Miss Elliott attended 
the Woman's College during the years 1907 — 09, and was 
known to a wide circle of friends. 

Irene Worcester, of Roodhouse, who has been making us 
weekly visits because of her work with Mr. Stead, has de- 
cided to spend the remainder of the year in the college dor- 


Belles Lettres had their annual Christmas banquet Mon- 
day evening, December 19th, at 6:00 o'clock, in the society 
hall. When the chattering crowd of young girls had 
gathered it was inevitable that the thoughts of the 
old girls should go back over the long months to "Auld 
Lang Syne," and the happy occasion which had brought 
them all together a year before. How many changes there 
had been, new faces in the places of old ones, and yet, in 
many ways it seemed but a short time since we had all ga- 
thered that night just a year ago. 

After some time spent in chatting and the singing of rol- 
licking college songs, guided by the use of the novel book- 
lets which served as place-cards, we found our places at the 
small tables, attractively decorated with yellow-shaded can- 
dles, casting a soft light over the room. When these at- 
tractive booklets had been read we knew what we might 

Page Eighteen 

3 3 

r h 

C o I I e ir e Greet i ii 

9- S 

French Peas 


Wafers Pickles 

Cranberry Sauce 

Saratoga Potatoes 
Hot Rolls 
Fruit Salad 
Tutti Frutti Ice Cream 

Fruit Cake White Cake 

Salted Nuts Bon Bons 

After our chairs had been pushed back we were ready 
for the most enjoyable part of the evening. Miss L,ouise 
Miller, as toastmistress, gave us a very witty, entertaining 
talk, and then introduced Jeannette Taylor, who responded 
to the toast, "Our New Girls." Her toast sparkled with 
originality and wit; we were charmed by the quick humor 
of it, but at the same time struck by its deeper meaning. 
Emily Jane Allen greeted "Academy Belles Lettres", 

"Academy girls, we greet you tonight, 
We know you'll be true, in days dark and bright." 

Her words were few, well-chosen and sincere. 

The toast, "To the Seniors", was ably responded to by 
Janette Powell, a senior of 'lo. 

"Belles I^ettres" was toasted by our presidant, Helen 
Ryan. Her words were 'those of encouragement to spur 
us on to nobler purposes and higher endeavor. 

The guests of honor were: Miss Tanner, Miss Johnston, 
Dr. and Mrs. Harker, Mr. and Mrs. Metcalf. 

Here 's to the next year's banquet; may it bring us as 
much true happiness and enjoyment as did the Christmas 
banquet of 'lo. 


The Y. W. C. A. annual Christmas sale was held in the 
society hall December 19th. The articles that had been 

Page Nineteen 

T /i e C o I I e §■ e Greetiyigs 

contributed were arranged upon tables and decorations of 
Christmas greenery added to the attractiveness. The girls 
of the social committee conducted the sale, and served ice 
cream in connection with it. A sum of about fifty dollars 
was realized for the Y. W. treasury. 

Miss Rachel Mink went to Eureka College, at Eureka, 
111., December 8th, to attend the convention of the Student 
Volunteers. She was the representative of the Y. W. C. A. 


The recital given Dec. 19, by the advanced students in 
the Music Department was the best that has been given for 
years. The allegro from Quintett by Schumann, which 
was given by the ensemble class, was especially fine. 

Mr. Stead showed and explained in a very interesting 
way the mechanism of the pipe organ of Centenary Church 
to the musical history class, Dec. 7th. After this explana- 
tion he played a Bach prelude and fugue, and several other 
compositions, which the class enjoyed greatly. 

There are quite a number of new enrollments in the de- 
partment of music this term. 

Mr. Stead and Mr. Phillips gave a recital at Palmyra, 
111., December 12. 



Miss Knopf held an exhibition of her summer's sketches 
in the Studio on Tuesday, December 20. from ten until five, 
and it was a pleasant social occasion, with Miss Weaver 
presiding at the tea table. The sketches and pictures were 
very interesting and attractive, and showed a keen appreci- 
ation of nature, and a splendid technical handling, beside 
their artistic conception. Miss Knopf is exhibiting in some 
of the larger exhibitions in the cities this winter. 

In connection with this exhibit there was also an exhibi- 
tion of handicrafts. The work of the girls showed that 
they had had very excellent instruction. There were many 
pretty things in leather, brass and copper, and some attrac- 
tive pieces of decorated china. 

There was also a small exhibit of Holbein prints, which 
Page Twenty 


The C o I I c s' c G r c c t L )i ii' s 

Miss Gettemy was fortunate in securing at this time, and 
they added to the general attraction of the exhibit. 

The department is operating with a good deal of interest, 
and we are looking for a splendid term ot work. 


Expression hall, in the music building, was the scene, 
Monday afternoon, Dec. 12th, of the annual doll show. 
There were about two hundred dolls this year, dressed by 
the girls of the Woman's College, to be sent to Miss Susan 
Poxon, of Chicago, for one of the clubs of girls in Asso- 
ciation House. A committee, chosen from all the classes, 
arranged the dolls most attractively. The group represent- 
ing the wedding party was perhaps the most admired, but 
the circus, with its performers and spectators also attracted 
a great deal of attention. The baseball game and the May 
pole dance were very interesting, as were the snow fight and 
the Christmas scene where stockings were being hung, and 
preparations made for Santa. 

President Harker has received from Mrs. William McEl- 
fresh a subscription of five hundred dollars, which will be 
added to the endowment of the college. Mrs. McElfresh 
gives the money as a memorial for her husband, the late 
Dr. William McKendree McElfresh, who was always great- 
ly interested in the welfare of the college. 

Two teachers have been added to the faculty of the col- 
lege; Miss lyillian E. Haertel, a graduate of the Universiiy 
of Wisconsin, who will have charge of the physiography 
department; and Miss Ida M. Evans, a graduate of the Iowa 
State Normal, who will be director of physical training. 

Fifteen new students have enrolled since the Christmas 
holidays; three from the Dakotas, one from Nebraska, one 
from Indiana, two from Missouri and the remainder from 

Saturday evening, Jan. 7th, Dr. and Mrs. Harker were 
at home to the faculty and students in their reception 
rooms in the main building. Groups composed of the 
classes and their class ofiicers were entertained at different 
hours, and then the group of faculty members. Mrs. Met- 
calf and Miss Wackerle presided at the punch bowl in one 
of the parlors. 

Page Twenty-one 


wmMumemms^ma t 

T ]i e College G r e e t i n g- s 

Miss Anderson has had as her guest recently Miss Ethel 
Dobbins, of Champaign. 

Miss Ruby B. Neville, who has been Associate Dean of 
the college for a number of years, and is now on leave of 
absence, is to sail for Palestine and other Mediterranean 
countries January 28th. 

Miss Rolfe, one of the members of last year's faculty, vis- 
ited at the college over Sunday, January 15th. 

Miss Ninah Wagner, who was not able to return to school 
in September, because of her mother's illness, arrived Jan- 
uary 1 2th, She will graduate in June with her class. 


The exchange editor found the reading of the Christmas 
numbers of the school magazines that come to us a delight- 
ful task. We decided to confine our attention this time to 
a few of the nev/ exchanges that we have been so glad to 
welcome : 

The first number of the Rockford Rolla is uniformly 
good, not only in contents, but also in cover design, gen- 
eral appearance and arrangement. "Feather Duster" is a 
good short story of child life and Baby Soals well portrayed 
as a very lovable, though naughty, youngster. "The For- 
est Queen" is a beautifully told legend, and the stanza on 
October brings to us a breath of its varied foliage. We wish 
this new paper all the success that the excellence of its first 
number deserves. 

The December number of the Stephens Collegian con- 
tains a number of attractive Christmas sketches. We en- 
joyed .'particularly the one describing Christmas in a con- 
vent. We also liked your descriptions of the Senior and 
staff stunts. 

The Kodak of Milwaukee-Dovvner College covers many 
and varied interests in its material. An article on "A Jap- 
anese Theater" contains interesting descriptions and a good 
resume of one of their plays. The author of "Just Politics" 
describes the workings of a real political campaign. An ar- 
ticle of this kind is seldom found in a college magazine. 
"Maid O' The Sunset" is a cleverly written poem, and the 
credit is the greater as the author is a seminary student. 

Page Twenty-two 

3 -// 

■—— iBiiiiWHiiwi mill wmi 

The College G r c c t i n s^ s 


The college events are written in a bright and attractive 


Tommy: Pa, what is an equinox? 

Pa: Er — it is — ahem! For goodness sake, Tommy, 
don't you know anything about mythology at all? An equi- 
nox was a fabled animal, half horse, half cow. Its name 
was derived from the words "equine" and "ox." It does 
seem as if these public schools don't teach children any- 
thing these days. — Exchange. 

A Dramatic Setting of I. W .C. 

The Seniors —The All Star Company. 
The Juniors — The Stock Characters. 
The Sophomores — The Assisting Orchestra. 
The Freshmen — The Verdant Background. 
The Faculty — The Prompters from the Wings. 
The Academy — The Worshippers from Afar. 

Such A Dear. 

Bobby dear was mother's pet, 

And certainly was charming, 
Although, at times, his mischief let 

Him do things most alarming. 

He threw his sister in the lake! 

She drowned, which was provoking; 
But mother said.' "For Mercy's sake! 

The child wajj^^jnerely joking. " — The Almanack 

A well-known proverb and its interpretation: 
"It is never too late to mend" 
Unless the lights are turned off. 

— Central Wesleyan Star. 

A Garden Verse. 

I love to hear the blue-bells chime. 

And little cow-slips moo; 
Of tiger-lilies roaring I'm 

A constant lover, too. 
But best of all the garden sounds, 

To which I love to hark. 
Is when at eve I go my rounds, 

The Johnnie-jum-pups bark. — The Almanack. 

Page Twenty-three 

Joseph Heinl & Sons 


Jacksonville, 111. Both Phones 



West State Street 


Colleg-e Pins, Spoons, Etc. 

South Side Square 

F. E. Farrell E. E. Crabtree 
Established 1865 



Successors to First National Bank 

Jacksonville, 111. 

Jacksonville National Bank 

fistablisned 1870 
Capital Paid in, $200,000.00 
Julius Strawn, President 
Thos. B. Orear, Vice-Pres. 
Henrj'^ Oakes, Vice-Pres. 
Henry J. Rodgers, Vice-Pres. 
J. R. Robertson, Cashier 

W. G. Goebel, Asst. Cashier 
Through the Savings Department this 
bank pays interest on savings deposits 



Frank Elliott, Pres. Wm.R.Routt. V-Pres. 
C. A. Johnson, Cashier 

J. Allerton Palmer, Asst. Cashier 
J. Weir Elliott, Asst. Cashier 


Jacksonville, 111. 
Capital 1100,000 
Undivided Profits $ 56,000 

Frank Elliott Frank R. Elliott 
J. Weir Elliott John A. Bellatti 
Wm. R. Routt C. A. Johnson 
Wm. S. Elliott 

^be GoUcQC (Bteetings 

€f|The College Greetings is published monthly by the stu- 
dents of the Illinois Woman's College. 

CffConti'ibutions to its pages are solicited from the students 
of all departments, and from the alumnae. They are due 
the twentieth of each month. 

€ff Subscriptions, $i.oo a year, payable in advance. Single 
copies 15c. 
C|Entered at Jacksonville Postoffice as second class matter. 


Editorial 3 

"The Higher Pantheism" 4 

Teddy's Surrender 6 

Metrical Translations 12 

In Church 13 

Waiting -14 

Three Slips — a Fall 14 

The Funeral in the Attic , 16 

The Mist Child . 17 

The Wesley Mathers Memorial Funds 17 

Washington's Birthday 18 

Senior Dinner 19 

Fellowship at Illinois University 19 

Belles Lettres Notes 19 

Art Department Notes 20 

Chapel Notes ... 20 

Music Notes 21 

The German Club 23 

Y. W. C. A. Notes 23 

Exchanges 23 


in«— nn— nn^'^H^'n—— na t i^wi i re— n a m i^— b<» 


"When Irish hills were fair and green, i 

And Irish fields were white with daisies, | 

And harvests golden and serene | 

Slept in the lazy summer hazes, | 

When bards when singing through the land g 

Their grand old song of knightly story, | 

And hearts were found in every hand I 

And all was peace and love and glory; £ 

'Twas in those happy days 

When every peasant lived in clover, ^ 

And in the pleasant woodland ways | 

One never met the begging rover, 
When all was honest, large and true 
And naught was hollow or theatric; 
Twas in those days of golden hue 
That Erin knew St. Patrick." | 

Fitz Janee O'Brien. £ 





Vol. XIV. Jacksonville, 111., March, 1911 No. 5 

Faculty Committee — Miss Weaver, Miss Tanner, Miss Anderson 

Editor — Janette C. Powell 

Associate Editoks — Mildred West, Louise Gates 

Department Reporter — Louise Miller 

Society Reporters— Bees Bannister, May Heflin 

Business Managers — Gladys Leavell, Edith Reynolds, Bess Breckon 

If variety adds the zest to a college paper that it is said 
to add to life, then the Greetings should have a very happy 
past, for the changes it has undergone have been numer- 

In 1897 the first copy of the "Jubilee Greetings" appear- 
ed. It was the year of the fiftieth anniversary of the col- 
lege, and for three months the little four page paper was 
edited for the purpose of bringing greetings to a large num- 
ber of the alumnae. Mrs. Martha Capps Oliver was the 
editor and to her efforts thanks are due, not only for start- 
ing the paper but for the interest she has always taken in 
its success. These first issues pleased the alumnae so much 
that if seemed wise to make the paper a permanent publica- 

In July the " College Greetings " made its first appear- 
ance, with Dr. Harker as general manager, and two seniors 
as assistant editors. It was much larger than the ' 'Jubi- 
lee Geeetings", and contained a very full account of the 
50th anniversary. The succeeding numbers were concern- 
ed mainly with the various happenings in the college. 

The next September the paper was further enlarged, and 
somewhat changed in character. Miss Delia Dimmet, '86, 
had entire charge of the publication. As the paper in- 
creased in size and variety of material, she chose two of the 
students as associate editors. Under Miss Dimmet's man- 
agement "The Greetings" became a recognized factor in 
history of the college. From being a mere record of the 

Page Three 


The- C o 1 1 e §" e Greeting's 

doings of the a'umnae it broadened its interests, until es- 
says, stories and poems came to have permanent places in 
its pages. When, in 1903, Miss Dimmett gave up her po- 
sition as editor, it became, for the next seven years, the 
Seniors' privilege to manage "The Greetings", assisted b}' 
a faculty committee consisting of the Dean, the Head of the 
English Department, and the Senior class officer. This ar- 
rangement continued until 1910, when "The Greetings" 
was made more truly a college paper by calling to the staff 
a representative from each of the college classes. Its inter- 
ests are shared by all, and its success is ample proof of the 
support given the paper by its "friends." 


In the poem entitled "The Higher Pantheism" Tenny- 
son contrasts pantheism in the ordinary acceptation of the 
term with his ideas of the higher pantheism — nature as a 
power capable of revealing God. He feels that God is not 
limited by his creation, nature, but, were we able, we should 
understand that nature is meaningful as an interpretation 
of God. At the first of the poem Tennyson asks if all nat- 
ure is not the vision of God, even if God is not merely what 
he seems to be, and is not limited by the appearance of his 
power in nature. The vision, though not identified with 
the reality, has its place, and may help us effectively to in- 
terpret the reality. The poet takes the near to explain the 
far, in saying, 

"Earth, these cold stars, this weight of body and limb, 
Are they not signs and symbols of our division from Him?" 
That is, nature is but a temporal, physical manifestation of 
the everlasting spiritual. 

The vision of nature is imperfect to us because we our- 
selves are imperfect, our own limitations prevent us from 
the perfect interpretation of nature. Our very individuali- 
ty, our material self; gets in our way ; because of this we 
Page Four 




The C 1 1 e sr e Greetinsi's 





cannot see God. In this defect Tennyson sees a possibility, 
for he believes that in spite of the antagonism between the 
physical, the body, and the spiritual, the soul, we may be 
a revelation of the highest, even if it be an imperfect reve- 

"Making Him broken gleams, 
And a stifled splendor and gloom." 

There is victory even in our broken revelation. Our inter- 
pretation is supplemented by our power to get beyond the 
limits of the material, for the poet continues: 

"Speak to Him, thou, for He hears, and spirit with spirit 

can meet — 
Closer is He than breathing, and nearer than hands and 


Tennyson then brings to us the idea of law as a manifes- 
tation of God. Many people make their mistake in think- 
ing that law is all of God. The wise fool says that law is 
no God at all — 

"For all we have power to see 

If a straight staff bent in a pool" — 

that is, what we see is simply the law of refraction. Back 
of the law foolish wisdom sees no controlling spirit. Some, 
however, with clear vision, believe that the great laws of 
the universe, the laws governing human life, are great ex- 
pressions of God. Though the creator is much greater than 
the thing created, there is a vital connection between them. 
The confusion that baffles many as they view law, arises, 
as Tennyson tells us, from the god that with our physical 
eye we cannot see far enough; if we could see with a spirit- 
ual eye we should be able to interpret the great vision of 
nature as God. 

The whole theme of the poem is re-expressed very dimply 
in the few lines of the poem "Flowers in a Crannied Wall", 
where Tennyson says: 

"Ivittle flower, if I could understand 

What you are, root and all, in all, 

I should know what God and man is." 

Page Five 

3 1 k 

The College Greetings 

The little flower in itself is a perfect vision, a part of God. 
All the secrets of the universe are contained in it. If we 
could understand the flower by taking the small to inter- 
pret the large, we then could understand God. 

M. I.., '14. 


Miss Maxwell laid aside her papers, closed her desk, and 
came slowly down the aisle. As she seated herself in front 
of Teddy he shuffled his feet uneasily. 

"Well, Teddy, what have you decided to do about it?" 

"Nothin', no more 'n I had." Teddy's thin lips opened, 
snapped out these words, and closed again into the same 
rigid lines they had kept since the last pupil filed out. He 
sat stiffly, looking out across the school yard grounds, 
waiting for her to go on. 

•'Teddy, I can't see what made you do it. I had n't 
thought you were the sort that would do that kind of a 
thing to any one, and especially to little crippled Tommy 
Flint. You know, Teddy, you said you wanted to be like 
that big, strong man in the story we read the other day, 
and I said I 'd help you to be; but I can 't if you are going 
to do things like this." 

Teddy waited. 

"Won't you go to Tom, Teddy, and tell him you are 
sorry, and" — 

"Aw, Miss Maxwell, what 's the use fussin' over such a 
little thing? If I c'ld square things with him, if you want- 
ed me to fight him I c'ld do it, an' skin him to death — but, 
shucks, he can't fight, an' it's so babyish what you 're 

" 'T is n't babyish, Teddy. If you couly only know 
what a big thing you 'd be doing, and how it would help 
poor little Tommy, who has a hard enough time as it is, 
you 'd do it in a minute. Can 't you take my word, Ted- 
Page Six 



The C o 1 1 e sr e Greetinsfs 

dy, that it is what you should do? You almost always 
please me in everything'' — 

"Naw, Miss Maxwell, ye '11 not git me to do the sissy 
act like that. Why, he's nothin' but a kid, an' would n't 
know what I was doin' if I did. Naw, not that, even if 
I 'm never like that fella!" 

Teddy's disdainful laugh rang out sharply through the 
empty school room, and he stuffed his hands defiantly into 
his trousers pockets. 

Miss Maxwell remained silent, looking out across the 
school grounds. She seemed to forget Teddy, and the 
minutes flew by. For a time he sat indolently fingering 
his ink-well. Then, little by little, he became rigid. Again 
and again he glanced apprehensively at the clock. He won- 
dered why Miss Maxwell did not let him go. His mother 
would begin to wonder where he was, and it would be dark 
before he got his chores done. He glanced furtively at her, 
then back to the clock. The haj.ds were creeping on and 
on; outside the shadows were lengthening; but she sat there 
oblivious of it all. Finally Teddy coughed, and moved his 
feet about. As he did so Miss Maxwell rose, saying, with 
a queer tone to her voice: 

"All right, Teddy; that 's all; only you know that you 
and I can 't be the friends we have been, for people that 
do n't agree do n't get on very well, and you see we do n't. 
That 's all, good night," and Miss Maxwell walked slowly 
to the open window. 

Teddy took his cap from the nail, and whistled briskly 
as he left the school house. But that night, as he studied, 
the face of Miss Maxwell kept coming up before him. He 
remembered her eyes hadn't smiled at him as usual, as she 
told him good night. Instead, they had had a queer hun- 
gry look, that somehow, now, as he remembered it, made 
him feel sorry. He wondered just what she meant when 
she spoke of their not being the same friends they had been. 
Why, Miss Maxwell was his very best friend, always had 
been since that first week, when they had gone nutting to- 

Page Seven 

i ^ 

The College G r e e t i n g- s 

gether; and she had talked to him of his work for the win- 
ter. No; he and Miss Maxwell would always be friends. 
He put it from him with a smile at the absurdity of it all, 
and the next morning had almost forgotten, as he slipped 
an apple into her desk. 

At recess that morning a rousing game of Scramble was 
on, when some one called, 

"Go get Miss Maxwell; she 's a peach at Scramble!" 

"Sure she is," and Teddy rushed to the door with "Oh, 
Miss Maxwell, come on out and join the game. She 's a 
rouser this time!" 

Miss Maxwell looked up with a surprised air, as she an- 

"Why, thank you, Teddy, but I 'm too busy, I think." 

"Aw, come on. We need you to make her go' Can 't 

"No, thank you, Teddy." 

And so it went. Time after time Teddy asked Miss Max- 
well to join their games, and each time she refused. She 
was too busy; she had promised to play dare-base with the 
girls; or she did n't feel like playing. 

Miss Maxwell had always depended on Teddy to clean 
the black-boards for her at the close of school; but these 
last few weeks, somehow, she seemed to depend upon Ray 
Mills. Once only during the last month had Teddy done 
it. When then he had offered Miss Maxwell had said: 

"Why, yes, Teddy, if it is n't too much bother." 

Bother! What did she mean? He had always done it 
willingly, and Teddy wondered, and a queer longing came 
over him. He wondered why Miss Maxwell never stopped 
him to inquire about his work, as she had always done be- 
fore. Gradually it came to him that they were not the same 
old friends, and now he realized that this was the meaning 
of the words that had puzzled him so much. Now he knew 
why she no longer walked down the street from school with 
him. People did not like to be with those whom they did 
not care for. That was the reason he did not like to play 

Page Eight 



C o I I e g" e 



with Tommy Flint. Tommy, with his bentlitile body, was 
distasteful to him, provoked him when he came near; and 
he wished him entirely out of his way. But then he did n't 
care. If that was the way she felt about him he would stay 
out of her way. He would let Jim Barnes walk with her, 
only — and Teddy's lip curled — Jim was just doing that to 
get on the good side of her. Funnj'-, Miss Maxwell could 
not see through his actions; and if Jim ever tried to crow 
over him he 'd get just what he deserved. 

From that time Teddy ignored Miss Maxwell. To others 
he continued to show his usual sunny, happy-go-lucky self, 
but there was one that knew that something had been trou- 
bling him for many weeks. He spent the greater part of his 
evenings sitting by the study table, pretending to study; 
but his mother noticed that he did not make much head- 
way — did not discuss his lessons with her. Instead, he sat 
with a far-away look on his face. He had ceased to talk to 
her enthusiastically of plans that they had made so proudly 
for his future; and he never mentioned his school or his 

The winter flew on, and the skating season came. 

Ford's Creek, a quarter of a mile from the school house, 
was one sheet of glass; and the pupils of Ford School aban- 
doned all other sport for this. Big and little haunted it early 
and late. Since the recess period was so short, Miss Max- 
well had forbidden their going to the creek at that time, 
but when the noon hour came they choked down their 
lunch, some even omitting this minor detail altogether. 
Then they made a wild dash for the creek, coming back at 
the very last minute before the afternoon period. The min- 
ute school closed those who possibly could made for it 
again, to stay until dark. 

Miss Maxwell, who was exceedingly fond of the sport 
herself, realized that many, because their homes were far 
from the school, could enjoy only the noon hour. The sea- 
son was too good to be missed; so one morning she an- 
nounced that, if everything went well during the morning, 

Page Nine 

Z -5^0 

The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

there would be a holiday and a big skating party in the af- 
ternoon. Miss Maxwell knew her pupils, and she never 
had better recitations. When noon came little time was 
wasted before the skating party was off. Miss Maxwell, 
having had to delay her going until she had finished some 
work, found no one in sight when she reached the bank; 
though she could hear them shouting farther down the 
creek. Anxious to join them, she sat down to put on her 
skates. One was on, and she was struggling with the other, 
when she heard a pitiful cry, then a shout as a little form 
shot past her, shouting, 

"Git yer skates off quick. Miss Maxwell; I want yer!" 

The next instant the skates were lying on the ground, 
and she was running along the bank to the place where 
Teddy was dragging a long branch out of the brush. 

"Git hold o' the other end. Miss Maxwell. We 've got 
ta drag 'er down there ta the edge, an' put 'er across," and 
as they ran to the bank the boy shouted breathlessly, "Hold 
on, there. Tommy, I 'm comin'! Now, hold 'er tight," he 
called faintly to Miss Maxwell a second later, as, lying flat 
and holding to the heavy branch with one hand, he leaned 
far out and slid his other arm around the little fellow cling- 
ing so desperately to the cracking ice. 

"Do n't," Teddy cried sharply, for Tommy, feeling the 
support, had turned to grasp Teddy's arms and shoulders 
so convulsively that he could hardly move. Slowly and 
painfully he pulled himself across the ice; twice his feet 
went under, and it seemed every second as if the cracking 
ice would let them both down. Then, when at last he had 
reached solid ice, he half carried, half dragged Tommy to 
the bank, and fell in a little heap at Miss Maxwell's feet, 
who bent over them with a sob. But only for a moment 
did Teddy lose himself. 

"We must git 'im home, Miss Maxwell. You know it 's 
liable to hurt 'im more 'n 't would somebody else; 'nd 'e 
must n't stay here in 'is wet clothes." 
Page Ten 

3 5/ 




"Yes, Teddy." Miss Maxwell obeyed implicitly. The 
man in Teddy was uppermost now. 

Together they half carried, half dragged Tommy home. 
Then, while Miss Maxwell helped his mother get him to 
bed Teddy went for the doctor, for there was danger that 
Tommy's little back might have been strained. When 
Teddy came back to find there was no further need of him, 
he started home, but as he looked toward the lighted win- 
dow he loitered a moment, thinking perhaps Miss Maxwell 
was still there, and would be leaving, too. She did n't 
come, however, so he trudged on down the darkening 
street. As he plodded along he realized that his shoes were 
frozen to his feet, and that his bruised hands were smarting 
and burning. The accident of the afternoon kept passing 
through his mind. He shuddered as he again saw Tommy 
clinging desperately to the frail ice; recalled each second as 
he, with his heavy burden st.uggled to get back to the firm 
ice; and he remembered that queer sensation that came over 
him when it was all over. He remembered Miss Maxwell's 
pluck, as, quickly and composedly she did each thing he 
commanded. "She sure was game," he said to himself. 
"Wonder if she 's gone home yet. Prob'ly not, fer she '11 
likely stay 'nd help take care o' Tommy till" — 


He started sharply as he recognized her voice. 

"Why, Teddy, I thought you had gone home long ago, 
and got off those wet things. You must be so cold and 

"Aw, do n't you worry about me. Miss Maxwell, I been 
ducked before." And Teddy stuffed his hands deeper into 
pockets and straightened up sturdily. 

Miss Maxwell made no answer, and they walked in si- 
lence until they reached her gate. Then, with a hesitating 
little gesture, she put out her hand. 

"Good night, Teddy," she said softly. 

He watched her, almost indistinct in the gathering dusk, 
saw her step up on the porch, then, 

Page Eleven 

g ^x. 

The Colleg'eGreeting's 


"Teddy," he heard her call, "I have some work to be 
done at the school house. Could you come early in the 
morning?' ' 

For a second the light of the open door streamed out, 
then all was dark again. 

Teddy watched the place where the light had been for a 
long, long minute, a strange glow in his heart. Then he 
muttered : 

"I 'm awful tired; but I must hustle through my work 
'nd git to bed, if I want to be on time in the mornin', fer 
she said to 'come early.' " B. H. '15. 



A tree was planted on my farm, 
Planted there to do great harm. 

And as I sat beneath this tree. 

It fell and almost ended me. 

Oh! had this fact indeed been so, 
I would have gone to realms below, 

There, Proserpine my eyes would meet, 

The dusky queen at Pluto's feet. 
There's Aeacus I fain v^ould see, 
To pass his judgment over me. 

He gives to good of earth a home, 

So that they neyer more may roam. 
I next see Sappho in a throng. 
And then Alceus, regretting wrong. 

The shades drink in with eager ears, 

Of ware and tyrants bringing fears. 
Prometheus, stealing magic fire. 
And mighty Pelops haughty sire, 

Forget their troubles when they hear 

The mighty strains so sweet to ear. 
It does no longer please Orion 
To chase the timid lynx or lion; 

For he is pleased as much as any 

To hear the songs and tales of many. H. R. 13. 

Page Twelve 

The C o I I e (JT e Greeting's 


Yester evening, while in idle leisure, 

Many verses upon my tablets written 

Were all love verses, as agreed, Licinius. 

We wrote, each of us, dainty little verses, 

Sported gayly in numbers, hither, thither, 

And exchanged then the themes of one another. 

Both with mirth and with wine, and I the contest 

Leaving, fired by your charm and wit, Licinius, 

The rich foods of the banquet found distasteful, 

Nor would slumbers sweet, fall upon my eyelids; 

But all frenzied upon my couch I tossed and 

Longed for light of the day to bring your presence. 

But exhausted in body finally lying, 

I made you then a little poem, dear one. 

In this may you see sorrow which consumes me. 

And in arrogance do not scorn my prayers, 

I beseech of you, comrade of Catullus, 

Let not stern Nemesis requite your actions. 

Injure not, I pray, the avenging goddess. M. W. '11 


She sat there, a prim little miss, enjoying church to the 
utmost; the hats in the choir were wonderfully attractive; 
the black one with plumes was especially stunning. Some 
day she would sing in the choir, and dress in gorgeous 
clothes. The organist's wriggling was mysteriously unac- 
countable. The wild gesticulations of the minister were in- 
terestingly adventuresome; he would surely take a disas- 
trous step to the platform below. He had such a funny 
way of screwing up his eyes; she would try it when she got 
home. The sleeping man at the end of the seat held her 
attention; it was with nervous suspense that she waited for 
the inevitable sign of an old man's slumber. In front of her 
sat a lady whose collar was strangely misleading, there 
were no beauty pins, no hooks and eyes. She was squirm- 
ing around to discover its fastenings, when she caught her 
brother's sullen glare, on the other side of her mother. He 

Page Thirteen 


The C o I I e g- e G r e e t i n g- s 

was slouching down in his seat, feet sprawled in front of 
him; head braced against the back of the seat, his hands lost 
in his pockets. To him church was anything but enter- 
taining; the choir was silly, always giggling; the preacher 
yelled. He could n't read his Sunday school paper any 
more, because he had finished the first page, and every time 
he tried to turn the sheet his mother shook her head at him. 
Furthermore, he hated to go t^ church, for had to take off 
his cap and had to wear his new knickerbockers — he would 
n't mind it if he could wear his corduroys. Every time he 
shuflBed his feet the woman across the aisle stared disap- 
provingly, just as if she thought he was trying to reach the 
man's hat in front of him. At intervals the mother looked 
approvingly at the children on either side. It was such a 
comfort to believe that her children liked to go to church. 

E. M. '15. 


The mother, little and bent, wore a rusty black cape 
edged with worn fur, and a tiny bonnet which a bit of jet 
was trying to make cheerful. As she pushed a thin wisp 
of white hair from her eyes, and adjusted her thick spec- 
tacles, her withered hand trembled; but the sweet old face 
was brave and cheerful. The tall young girl by her side 
stood with her hands on her hips. She tapped her foot im- 
patiently beneath her green skirt, and as her black eyes 
scanned the crowd an expression of impatience and petu- 
lance flashed from them. Her flushed face was over-sha- 
dowed by a huge pompadour and a stiff straw hat. As the 
moments dragged by, she glowered down at her patient old 
mother, who only smiled faintly, and wearily shifted her 
weight from one foot to the other. R. M. '14. 


I shall never forget the feeling I had one day in a lyatin 
Page Fourteen 

The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

class. I had tried harder than ever to get there on time, 
and the distance from the far end of Music Hall to the 
basement of Harker Hall had never seemed longer. I ran 
breathlessly into the room, expecting to be the last one 
there, but I was surprised to find another member of the 
class was missing. The class had begun to recite, a thing 
that was very unusual for we were accustomed to talk a few 
moments until all four of us were there. The atmosphere 
made me feel as if I were standing on loose ground at the 
top of a pit. I only hoped I could stand firm on the edge 
and not fall in should any jostles come. When the other 
late member of the class came in, she turned around won- 
deringly and I gave her the wink. I felt my ground shake 
for the fiirst time when, just as I was about to say some- 
thing to the girl sitting by me, I was called upon to read. 
I thought an earth-quake had surly come when I discover- 
ed the sentence I had to read was the only one in the re- 
view that I couldn't translate. When I gave my loose read- 
ing, there was not a smile on the face I hoped would smile. 
After a fashion, however, the translation was made, and I 
began to feel I could look over the hole without falling in, 
until the girl, after whom I was to read, confided to the 
teacher that she knew her words but could not put them to- 
gether. "There was no excuse for that," was all I heard 
as I looked on to my sentence and realized that the same 
trouble was fast coming my way. 

I stammered. My ground was sipping fast. I felt al- 
most gone when I heard, "Read straight ahead, that con- 
struction is simple enough. ' ' I knew after I got through 
that sentence that I could not stand another push. When 
the girl usually considered first in the class was asked for 
the form of a verb which she didn't know, I, grasping for a 
chance to get on solid ground again, straightway raised 
my hand. My answer was wrong. As the words, "You 
had better keep your grammer in your hand while you 
study," rang in my ears, I was no longer standing on the 
slippery edge. I was in the pit. K. J. A. 'I3. 

Page Fifteen 


The C o I I e g" e G 7- e e t i n g- s 


It was a beautiful attic, the place of all places where we 
loved to play. Of course it was not our attic. If it had 
been, we should not have found it so entrancing — so sat- 
isfying in its mysterious charm. We spent most of our 
time up under the old rafters. The roof sloped down from 
the center and must have been very low at the sides, 
though I have no recollection of bumping my tow-head 
against the boards. The floor was worn smooth — proof of 
its submission to the tramp of many shoes over it 
day by day. The playthings I distinctly remember — a 
hobby horse, much the worse for wear— and a drum, whose 
deafening clatter must have been heard for blocks around — 
when not in use, were neatly arranged around the wall. I 
remember two big dark closets, which I held in the utmost 
awe and never ventured within, for I was the youngest of 
the noisy troop. Perhaps it was on account of this ex- 
treme youth, that I was made the instrument of all the un- 
usual and exciting games, which the inventive minds of 
my elders concocted. Many times we grew tired of hide 
and seek and blind man's buff and then we racked our 
brains for something new to do. It was one of these times 
when everything seemed unusually dull and we were sadly 
in need of something new to play, that a bright idea oc- 
curred to one of us. I was considered too little to be in 
many of the games, but this one demanded a very small 
person; so I was swelled with pride when I was told that I 
should be the chief figure in this new and wonderful game. 
Unceremoniously they crowded me into a box which had 
once held croquet balls and mallets, and told me to be dead 
and to look like Aunt Sarah — why they selected that lady, 
who was then very much alive, I have not the remotest 
idea. With great solemity they filed around my bier, sing- 
ing mournfully, "Rescue the Perishing, Care for the Dy- 
ing," and certainly if anyone ever needed rescuing, that 
person was I. F. R. '14. 

Page Sixteen 

7 h 

C o I I e o- e Greet in »- 5 


The big blue eyes had closed; and soon, by the regular 
breathing, the mother knew that her child was asleep. 
She arose, bent over, and kissed the feverish brow, turned 
the light very low and noiselessly left the room. No soon- 
er had she gone than through the open window came slow- 
ly and noiselessly a mist shrouded form. A child face look- 
ed ont from misty billows of pale gold hair, and large blue 
eyes were fixed thoughtfully on the face of the other child. 
She held out her hands, but the child slept peacefully on; 
she went nearer and stooping, kissed the hot forehead; but 
still no movement. But when the mist child whispered, 
"come, ' ' the eyes of the other opened. She looked for a mo- 
ment into the wide dreamy eyes of the mist child, smiled, 
clasped trustingly the hand extended to her and arose. With- 
out effort thej' floated into the still summer night — floated un- 
til the dust and grime of the city were left behind. Then 
they passed over green meadows and lakes lying peacefully 
in the star light. The hands of the mist child were very 
cold; and the perfumed air of the summer night soon fann- 
ed the fever from the brow. The garments of the mist child 
enfolded the form of the other, and together they floated on 
white billowy clouds, until they heard soft strains of music 
and sweet perfumes floated about them. Past a white gate, 
where stood a film shrouded sentinal, the mist child led to 
beautiful green pastures within, where dewy grasses, bloss- 
oming trees, beds of tall white lilies, and even little butter- 
cups nodded their welcome. Soon other mist children 
came; and joining hands, they sang, as all together they 
danced over the fields away, — away toward the pale mists 
of the dawn. M. S. '15. 


The sum of $50, the proceeds from a fund of $iooo known 
as the Wesley Mather's Memorial Fund has been offered in 
prizes for several years by Mr. and Mrs. F. H. Rowe for ex- 
Page Seventeen 


The C o 1 1 e g- e Greeting's 


cellence in public speaking. Hitherto the offer has been 
open only to the members of the Junior and Sophomore class- 
es who were working in the expression department. A new 
arrangement has just been made which opens the contest to 
all members of the Sophomore and Junior classes and all stu- 
dents of the Expression Department. The following regu- 
tations have been made in regard to the awarding of prizes. 

These prizes are to be awarded in two contests, one for 
proficiency in public reading, the other for proficiency in 
thought, composition and delivery of an original essay. 

This sum is to be divided equally between the two con- 
tests. In each case the first prize is to be seventeen dol- 
lars and the second eight dollars. 

The contest in public reading is open to all students of 
college rank enrolled in the department of Expression. 

The contest in the delivery of an original essay is open to 
all Sophomores and Juniors. 

Winners of first prizes are excluded from entering the 
corresponding contest in succeeding years. 

The details of the contest, such as the eligibility of con- 
testants, etc., shall be determined by the President of the 
College, the Dean of the Faculty and the head of the Ex- 
pression Department. 


Washington's birthday is always a happy time at the 
Woman's College and this year proved an unusually brill- 
ant affair. The dinner was especially a noteworthy feat- 
ure. As usual, the decorating was done by the faculty and 
a very beautiful effect was secured by the use of flags. 
Large flags on the wall, small flags on the chandeliers 
and on the tables around the centerpieces of George's birth- 
day cakes, made the dining room a patriotic spot indeed. 
Cherry place-cards at each plate as well as red runners laid 
diagonally accross the tables added to the brillancy of the 
color scheme. After dinner came the grand march, so that 

Page Eighteen 


The College Greeting-s 

all might see the stately colonial ladies and gentlemem 
who looked as if they might just have stepped from some 
quaint old time story book. Then came the entertainment 
in the chapel, which was a series of very delightful sur- 
prises. First there was the musical romance of "Bobby 
Shafto. " But no sooner had the laughter died away when 
the "Society Basket Ball" troupe appeared. The delight- 
ful evening ended with the "Gainsborough L,ady" in a 
beautiful old fashioned minuet. 


Dr. and Mrs. Harker entertained the Seniors at dinner, 
Febuary 13th. The decorations were red and white and 
the Valentine idea was carried out. A Valentine Pi at 
each table created much pleasure, and it taxed even senior 
wits to set the letters right. Following the dinner Profess- 
or Stafford, Miss Kidder and Mrs. Hartmann gave a num- 
ber of selections. This event is always one of the most de- 
lightful of senior functions, and this year's dinner proved 
no exception to the long established rule. 


Dr. Harker recently recieved an offer from the Universi- 
ty of Illinois of a fellowsbip for graduate work. The fellow 
ship is to be given on recomendation of the faculty to some 
graduate who has done enough work is a certain subject to 
make her capable of doing graduate work along that line. 
The amount is $250, which will cover the greater part of 
expense for the school year. 


A busy hum of excitement pervaded the corridors; girls 
clad in big aprons made hurried trips here and there, their 

Page Nineteen 

T — r rrfir~f(iiinn«*T 

The C o I I e §' e G r e e t i n g" s 

arms full of plates and pans; delicious oders rose tantaliz- 
ingly from the domestic science kitchen. The candy sale 
needed no further advertisement. On Saturday evening, 
February 1 1 , spread out on the long tables prepared for it, 
in Belles Ivettres Hall, was displayed the result of long 
weary hours of cooking, stirring and beating — plate after 
plate of candy, which would have tempted the palate of an 
epicure. After evening chapel there was a grand rush for 
the hall and a scene of noisy confusion ensued. 

Finally the last girl was satisfied, or at least had disposed 
of the last of her savings; the last piece had been sold, and 
the tables were swept as bare as though a cyclone had 
struck them. 

The Academy girls had charge of the selling of ice cream 
cones and their wares proved quite as popular as the candy. 

As this year .will be the sixtieth anniversary of the or- 
ganization of Belles lyCttres, plans are being made for a re- 
union and alumni banquet to be held some time during 
Commencement week next June. 


Miss Knopf is fortunate in having had four of her pic- 
tures accepted for the Chicago Society of Artists' Exhibi- 
tion now being held at the Chicago Art Institute. 

Eva Burgett, Parthena Graff and Agnes Christopherson 
are among the recent new names added to the Studio en- 

Miss Knopf went to Chicago the eighteenth, to see the 
exhibition of pictures by Sorolla, the Spanish Artist. 

Mildred Brown, Art Senior, has resumed her work in the 
studio, after being home for several week because of her 


In preparation for the Day of Prayer, Mr. Hugh Smith, 
Page Twenty 


The C o I I e g- e G r e e L i n g- s 

who was conducting revival services at Grace Church, gave 
short talks in the chapel, during the week preceding. Mr. 
Smith's talks have been very helpful, and it was with much 
regret that we heard his farewell February 3d. 

The Day of Prayer for Colleges was observed at I. W. C 
Thursday, January 20. Previous to the chapel, half hour 
class prayer meetings were held, in which each girl had a 

Chapel began at 10:30, and after the usual exercises we 
were led in prayer by Dr. Stevens. 

Dr. Harker introduced Dr. Gilbert, of Cincinnati, editor 
of the Western Christian Advocate. Dr. Gilbert's helpful 
sermon dealt with the beauty and necessity of every-day 
Christian living. It was a practical lesson and a great inspi- 
ration. At the close of the address Mrs. Hartman sang 
" Arise, He Calleth You." and Dr. Harker gave a short 
talk. After a last hymn, Mr. Hugh Smith led us in closing 

In the afternoon service reports, were given from the class 
prayer meetings, and there were short talks by the girls. 
This is always one of the most helpful meetings of the year. 

Friday morning, Feb. 17, we had an especial pleasure 
in a short talk at chapel by Dr. Jane Sherzer, president of 
Oxford College, Oxford, Ohio. Dr. Sherzer chose her 
subject, "Why a Young Woman Should Attend College", 
and based her arguments on the four bases of commercial, 
social, aesthetic and utilitarian value. 


Very successful Senior recitals have been given this month 
by lyouise Miller, Edna Foucht and Edna Sheppard. 

Mrs. Stead recently gave recitals in Sioux City, Iowa, 
and Kansas City, Mo. 

Pupils of Miss Copp and Miss Hay have been giving pri- 
vate recitals this month in Mr. Stead's studio. 

Page Twenty-one 


[tJLJI The C o 1 1 e §■ e Greetings 

Louise Miller, who will graduate this year in voice and 
piano, has accepted a position as choir director in the First 
M. E. Church at Pontiac, 111. She has a class in voice in 
the same city. 

There is a large Senior class in the Music Department, 
and there promises to be some of the best recitals that have 
ever been given in the history of the school. 

Mrs. Stead and Mr. Stafford gave a recital at Havana, 
111., Feb. 22. 

The Class Club, a musical organization consisting of the 
pupils of Miss Hay, which meets fortnightly, gave a pro- 
gram, to which their friends were invited, Monday after- 
non, Feb. 13th. 

Miss Merle Ackerman, a Junior of last year, is taking a 
course in public school music at Northwestern University. 

The piano pupils of Miss Lulu D. Hay organized a clnb 
last fall which meets every two weeks. The purpose of 
the club is to cultivate intelligent and appreciative listen- 
ing to the work done, and to give all pupils an opportun- 
ity to play before the club at least every four weeks. Mon- 
day afternoon, Eebrnary 13, the club met in Music Hall, 
where the usual program was given. Those who played 
were Beulah McMurphy, Edgar Wait, Margaret Read, Ro- 
land Kiel, Myrtle Sheppard, Jeanette Taylor, Lora Lewis. 
F. H. Doht, Lucille Jackson, Alma Mackness, Lucille 
North, Lena Johnson. After the program, a social hour 
was enjoyed in the expression Hall, which was prettily dec- 
orated by Edna Wood and her committee. Lillian Davis 
was chairman of the Entertainment committee; Emily Jane 
Allen, of the Invitation, and Clara Lane of the Ushering 
committees. Jeanette Taylor had charge of the refreshments 
and was assisted at the frappe bowl by Edith Rogers and 
Gladys Benson. 

The officers of the club are: 

President Emily Jane Allen 

Vice-President Eloise Smith 

Secretary Fred H. Doht 

Sentinels Clara Lane and Lucille Jackson 

Page Twenty-two 


C o 1 1 e g- e 



A very interesting Heine program was given recently. 
Miss Bannister, the President, gave an account of his life; 
ten girls gave from memory a number of his lyrics, and 
Mrs. Hartmann delighted every one by her singing of Heine 

Another attractive program was one given by a few of 
the girls in second year Academy German. 

They gave Benedix' Nein, a one-act play in German,' 
and the manner with which they entered into their parts, 
showed an intelligent appreciation of their task. 

The Club is now devoting some time to the study of the 

Y. W. C. A. 

Miss Elsie Adams, one of the state secretaries of the Y. 
W. C. A. was the guest of the college for several days. She 
led the meeting Sunday evening, Febuary fifth and during 
the week met various committees of the Association in con- 
ference. The different departments of the Y. W. work re- 
ceived a great deal of benefit from Miss Adams' advice. 

Plans are being made for the cabinet conference of the 
Illinois Central Division of the state Y. W. C. A. to be held 
in Jacksonville in April. The associations of Illinois Col- 
lege and the Jacksonville High School are to join with the 
association of the Illinois Woman's College in entertaining 
the delegates. A meeting of the presidents and faculty ad- 
visors of the three associations was held here to outline 
plans for this conference. Wednesday evening, February 
eighth the cabinets of the three associations were entertain- 
ed at the home of President and Mrs. Rammelkamp in 
Lockwood Place. 



We have been very glad to have the Almanack from 
Ferry Hall among our exchanges this year. This paper 
has many desirable features. The stories are always well 
done and on worth-while themes. We liked especially the 
story of the "Cremona." The editorials are interesting, 
the one on "Reserved Seats" especially so, and very orig- 
inal. The calendar of events portrays well the life of the 

Page Twenty-three 



T ]i e C o I I e g" e Greetings 

The Concept which comes to us from Converse College 
is an attractive paper, both in appearance and material. 
Several of the numbers have contained Japanese sketches 
of interest. In the November number, "The Coming of 
Miss Nancy" is a well constructed story told in the dialect 
of the old colored servant, Uncle Temple. This magazine 
always contains good essays. The one on "Arnold as an 
Bpic Poet" is well written and has good thought, but the 
author evidently does not take into account the difference 
between the natural epic of Homer and the literary epic of 
later writers. The simplicity which she admires in Arnold 
was probably a result of imitating the simplicity of Homer. 

We have liked the two numbers of the Western Oxford 
that we have received. In the November number the se- 
lections "From a Freshman's Diary" appealed to us and in 
contrast to this view of the new girl, the article, "What 
Being an Old Girl Means." The December number con- 
tains two stories worthy of mention, "Thomas Intervenes" 
and "Via the Dog." 'The little poem "The Dream Book" 
has a gently moving rhythm in accord with the thought of 
the slumber boat drifting across the Sleepy Sea. We quote 
the first two stanzas. 

"Poppies, poppies, blow your breath 
To the twilight breeze — 
Fill the sail of the slumber-boat 
And drift across the leas. 

Drift, dream bark, drift 

Out o'er the Sleepy Sea, 
Poppies, waft the fairy skiff 

Safely back to me. ' ' 


Willie came home from college 

His father cried, alack! 
I've spent a thousand dollars 
And got a quarter-back. — Ex. 

Jack and Jill went up the hill 

To fetch a pail of water — 

Jack fell down. 

And in the latest gown 

Jill came hobbling after. — Ex. 

Page Twenty-four 

^be CoUege ©reetinos 

€|The College Greetings is published monthly by the stu- 
dents of the Illinois Woman's College. 
•[[Contributions to its pages are solicited from the students 
of all departments, and from the alumnae. They are due 
the twentieth of each month. 

•[[Subscriptions, $i.oo a year, payable in advance. Single 
copies 15c. 
•[[Entered at Jacksonville Postoffice as second class matter. 


Editorial ....... 3 

The Deserted Farm , 4 

A Morning Call 5 

The Swollen Torrent 7 

A Bit of Sunday Sentiment 7 

Consoling Advice? 8 

Merely a Monkey 8 

A Pair of Saucy Thieves 9 

Judged by Exteriors lO 

The Fun Gang Imprisoned 11 

Lear's Fool 17 

Phi Nu Notes 21 

The Junior-Senior Reception 21 

Expression Notes 22 

Chapel Notes 22 

Alumnae Notes 22 

The Library Movement 24 

3 6-5-- 

Sona of ^riumpb 


Rejoice for He cometh, 

The Conqueror glorious, 
The grave cannot hold Him, 

He riseth victorious; 
The tomb cannot bind Him, 

He breaks from His prison, 
O, ye who would find Him, 

Behold! He is risen! 

Shout, shout the glad tidings 

And tell the good story, 
The Lord is arisen 

And reigneth in glory; 
Fulfilling His promise 

In blessed fruition 
The Savior redeems us 

From ruined condition. 

Now blossom as Eden 

Ye sad, desert places. 
And blaze, all ye planets. 

In heavenly spaces. 
And sing, all ye ransomed. 

Redeemed from sin's prison, 
Jehovah has conquered — 

He lives — He is risen! 

— Martha Capps-Oliver. 



Vol. XIV. Jacksonville, 111., April, 191 1 No. 6 

Faculty Committee — Miss Weaver, Miss Tanner, Miss Anderson 

Editor — Janette C. Powell 

Associate Bditoes— Mildred West, Louise Gates 

Department Reporter — Louise Miller 

Society Reporters — Bess Bannieter, May Hefliu 

Business Managers — Gladys Leavell, Edith Reynolds, BessBreokon 

These are busy days. Class meetings, parties planned 
and given, plays in the making, and incidentally, recita- 
tions, fill the hours from rising to retiring bell, to overflow- 
ing. It seems as if there could not be a minute for other 
interests; yet where-ever you go, however busy you are, 
you hear "library," "library day," "books and more 

During the year we have heard much about the needs of 
the library. Now the time has come to work as well as 
talk. However skeptical or lazy a girl may be about this 
movement, three or four trips from the top floor of Harker 
Hall in as many hours, for the single cop}'- of some volume 
that twenty people must use for at least two hours, an un- 
prepared lesson, an embarrassed excuse, and an inevitable 
zero, makes of this girl as enthusiastic a worker as the 
most exacting could desire. - 

Rightly we say this is a college movement, for all classes 
are interested. It will benfit alike the devotee of music or 
of art; the preparatory student and the learned seeker fo; a 

Interest is already running high. I^ibrary day, for which 
April twelfth has been set aside, is a day of interest to col- 
lege senior, or academy sub-junior. To make this day a 
success, a true I. W. C. success, everyone is working with 
might and main. A walk through the corridors might make 
you imagine that an experiment in co-operative house- 
keeping was on foot, for there is scarcely a door on which 

Page Three 


The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

you do not see some sign as "Coffee and Wafers Served 
Here," "Mending and Darning a Specialty," and then, 
perhaps, the next sign will recall the fact to you that after 
all this is a college, for it reads, "Tutoring 50c an Hour; 
Mathematics a Specialty." In fact there is someone ready 
to do everything you need done, if you will cheerfully pay 
the price and thereby add a book to the ever-growing col- 

As a result of the twelve committees' ardent desire to 
make money, very startling posters are found almost every 
morning on the chapel bulletin board. In a bewildering 
succession are announced tarts, such as the Queen of Harts 
never could have equaled, sandwiches of every known va- 
riety, pop corn balls of great size and sweetness, a wonder- 
ful troupe of all star opera singers, and a drama which has 
had the phenomenal record of "5,000 nights' run" in New 
York. Everyone goes to these elevating, not to say amus- 
ing, entertainments, eats anything, at any time, and cheer- 
fully reflects that next year there will be whole shelves full 
of bright new volumes, even duplicate copies to gladden 
her heart and increase her grades. 


Along a quiet country road, a middle aged man walked 
slowly, musingly "The town has changed; the little 
village I left, has become a city. Yet, after six thousand 
miles of weary travel, just to satisfy a restless longing, I 
cannot believe that the old home place will not be the 
same as it used to be. Really to see the old place ouce 
more!" He passed through the pasture into the woods, 
recalling, as he went along, his favorite haunts. 

"The road wasn't here, when I left. It was over there." 
He crossed to find only an unused cow path, which he 
followed to the creek. With a pang of sadness he looked 
at the dry gravel-bed, where had been the old swimming 
Page Four 



The C o 1 1 e g- e Greeting's 1 

pool. With tenderness he stepped upon the decayed, mos- 
sy remains of the the old springing plank. 

"Men coming and going change a town, nature does not 
remain the same, but that does not mean that the old house 
will be changed." 

With a growing sadness, he climbed the hill, defacing first 
one, then another of his memory pictures. Only a stump 
remained of the old cotton-wood tree, which had been the 
home of the squirrels. The gully, where he had used to 
play Indian, was almost filled by the crumbling away of 
the old clay bank. The top of the hill disclosed the barn, 
new to him, but old in appearance, which had taken the place 
of the old straw shed. He followed the path, almost con- 
cealed, through the garden toward the house. Weeds had 
grown up everywhere. Only, a few rose bushes and lilacs 
had been brave enough to keep their places. The vines, 
once held in orderly control, now, unrestrained, almost 
covered the porch. The windows were broken; the chim- 
ney had almost crumbled away. Trembling, he walked 
up the rickety steps, and across the uncertain porch. The 
door creaked painfully as he pulled it open. Sadly he 
passed through the bare, lonely rooms; the sunny sitting- 
room, the dining-room, the kitchen, the little dark parlor. 
In reverent sadness, he entered his mother's room. It was 
bare like the rest except for a well known motto picture, 
which hung crooked from the molding. 

"Mother," he softly whispered; then, overcome, he 
quietly left the house. At the garden gate, he turned, 
and with head uncovered, gazed once more, upon the ruins 
of his childhood home, peaceful in the benediction of the 
sun's last rays. A. P. '14. 


Miss White sighed resignedly as she started upon her 
round of inspecting untidy rooms. They probably would 
be untidy; they usually were, she reflected gloomily. 

Page Five 


The C o 1 1 e g- e Greetings 

Pausing before 193 she knocked firmly. As there was no 
answer, she opened the door and stepped inside. The 
room was in perfect order. Precisely placed against the 
wall stood a skirt box with a row of sofa pillows arranged 
stiffly across it. The small army of bottles, cold cream 
jars, and jewel boxes on the dresser were for once mar- 
shalled into stifF order. The chairs seemed to be stand- 
ing guard over the freshly dusted table, upon which books, 
note-books and papers were neatly arranged in symetrical 
piles. Clearly there was no need here for the accusing pad 
and pencil. Encouraged, she turned hopefully from the 
room and, crossing the hall, knocked at another door. After 
a shuffling noise inside, a muffled voice from some remote 
corner called "Come." As Miss White entered, she met 
lyucille emerging from the closet, her arms filled to over- 
flowing with a heterogeneous mass of clothes. Kimonas, 
shirt waists, and petticoats spilled promiscuously from her 
arms. With a horrified expression on her face, I^ucille 
stammered out her excuses. They had slept through the 
bells, had had to pull down everything in the closet to find 
a one piece dress — she was afraid the room was very untidy. 
Miss White was afraid so too, as she glanced hastily a- 
round. Both dresser drawers were standing halfway open, 
disclosing tumbled masses of ribbons ond collars; the top of 
the dresser looked as if a cyclone had struck it. A powder 
can lay dejectedly on its side, spilling a dismal trail of its 
contents over the edge of the dresser and onto the floor be- 
low. The radiator was fantastically adorned with a motley 
collection of towels and dust-rags. The study-table — well, 
perhaps there was a study table there. Miss White dicided; 
but not a vestige of its green top showed through the con- 
fused heaps of books, papers, and note books. After sev- 
eral minutes of vigorous scratching of the pencil upon the 
pad, she turned with a sharp, 'Xucille, I am disapointed 
in you. This room is disgraceful," to the girl still framing 
vague excuses. As she turned slowly to leave the room, 
she sighed to herself as she thought, "Truly there are girls 
and girls." M. H. '13. 

Page Six 


The College Greetings 


Maliciously the turbulent waters hurled themselves a- 
gainst the unresisting bank. They were being victorious. 
At first, only small pieces of sod had yielded to the attack; 
then, as the monster gained in fury, larger victims had 
given up to be tossed mockingly away on the surging mass; 
and now up stream a small elm had surrendered; those 
maples, though making a brave fight, seemed losing heart; 
a little more persistence would bring success. Why should- 
n't it use its utmost strength? Hadn't it now become a 
thing of power to sway the strongest opposition? Hadn't it 
waited patiently all the year for the coming of this power? 
The great ice-floe, its stimulant, had come; and now there 
was work to be done. It was no longer the gentle unruiB- 
ed water of the summer evening, content to be the beauti- 
ful; it was no longer the lazy, indolently flowing stream of 
the late summer afternoons — too listless to resent even the 
disturbance of the big, weather-beaten ferry-boat. Now it 
dared a boat to sail its waters. Then submissiveness had 
been its role; now it claimed subservience from all. 

B. H. '15. 


Miss Agnes' Sunday School class was disturbed by the 
superintendent's ushering a stranger into their row. Miss 
Agnes smilingly greeted her and gave her a seat. A proud 
black velvet coat, nearest, disdainfully made room for the 
shabby little brown jacket. The stiff black bows of a fash- 
ionable hat swished as they turned away from the dejected 
blue stocking. Miss Agnes looked thoughtful for a second, 
when suddenly a vision of white passed in front of her. A 
big white beaver protectingly shadowed the shrinking little 
brown figure and, as the lesson leaflet was being shared, a 
soft suede glove lovingly touched a rough mitten. Miss 
Agnes turned back to the lesson as she saw the shy, con- 
fiding glances exchanged, behind the leaflet. E. M. '15. 

Page Seven 

3 7 

The College Greeting's 


People were hurriedly stopping for their mail that cold 
icy morning. The revolving machine-like doors of the 
post office, suddenly in one of its revolutions, emitted a girl. 
Down the icy steps, she carefully, stiltingly made her way 
to the mirrow-like pavement. There was a sudden flash of 
dark blue and a swishly sound. The young man that was 
striding up the street, digging his heels into the ice, vainly 
tried to check a smile as he watched her glance of sur- 
prise change into a quick anxious survey of the street. 
Just as she spied him, he was surprisedly spinning out to- 
wards the slippery curbing. Oblivious to others misfor- 
tunes, a fat jocular old fellow was chuckling to himself as 
he picked his way across the street. In his attempt to step 
up onto the side walk, he lost the slippery foot hold. Only 
the support of an icy hitching post saved him. With a 
twinkle in his eye, he turned to say to the strugglers on 
either side who were not making much of a success in re- 
gaining their poise, "Well, you that are down needn't have 
any fear of falling." E. M. '15. 


The unrelenting routine of each day's program makes 
me feel like a trained monkey being put through his 
tricks. lyike a monkey, I am trained to arise when the bell 
rings; and like him, I will know the consequences if I do 
not respond to this and all other commands. The^organ- 
grinder taps his foot and I begin. With each different tune, 
I perform a different trick. At the old familiar songs of 
"Latin" and "Greek," I merely fold my arms and l:-ok 
wise at the crowd of staring children, whose eyes open only 
the wider, when I sob as an accompaniment to the dirge of 
"College Algebra." Then this mourful music, after being 
prolonged through untold agonies, changes to "ragtime." 
It is the popular song, "Gym. Walk." I dance once a- 

Page ECight 

3 7 3 

The C o 1 1 e sr e Greetins!S 

round the hand-organ and then stop, refusing to go farther 
in spite of vigorous nods from my master and threats to 
"whippa da monk." At last comes the grand march, 
"English." I clap my hands and pass my cup for pennies, 
and we are through — till we come to the next corner. 

I.. I. '17. 


One fall afternoon as I lay comfortably in a hammock, 
dreaming over a book, I heard a great chattering and 
scratching on the porch roof over my head. I had noticed 
for several days that a band of noisy squirrels gathered in 
front of the house, scolding in their noisy fashion; but had 
thought little about it until today, when the noise was 
louder than usual. I decided to investigate the cause so I 
lazily crawled out of the hammock and down the front steps. 
The saucy little creatures were scampering around on the 
roof and in and out of the open window. What could be at- 
tracting them to the attic? As I climbed the stairs leading 
to the attic the reason for it came to me like a flash. I had 
laid my nuts gathered at the fall picnic on the floor to dry. 
That was the secret. I tip toed carefully up the steps, and 
hid behind a box to watch the bold little theives. At first 
there was not a sound. Then a cautious head, with its 
staring beady eyes, was poked in at the window. After lis- 
tening for a few minutes with his head cocked comically on 
one side, Mr. Squirrel, deciding that the coast was clear' 
ran swiftly to the heap of nuts in the corner, and with a 
whisk of his feathery tail, was gone like a flash. He was 
followed by a bolder fellow who, without any hesitation, 
hopped into the room and made his way to the heap of nuts. 
Selecting a fat one, he bored into it with his sharp teeth, 
and ate it with evident enjoyment, leaving the shell lying 
on the floor. Snatching another in his tiny paws, he was 
gone out of the window before I could move. This had 
gone on long enough I decided. My nuts were fast dis- 

Page Nine 


The C o 1 1 e g" e G r e e t i n g- s 

appearing, another day of this plundering and they would 
be gone. I went quickly to the window. Just as I was a- 
bout to close it, I heard a scurring on the roof. Looking 
down, I saw my first visitor about to pay me another call. 
With a flirt of his saucy tail and chattering angrily at me 
for interurpting his preparations for the winter, he was gone 
but not before he had given me a defiant glance from his 
sparkling beads of eyes, which seemed to say, "Just wait 
until you forget and leave the window open again." 

M. H. '13. 


I was standiug in the new book store on Washington 
Street, looking over the month's magazines, when my at- 
tention was directed to a little girl, who had just come in. 
Conscious of the freshly laundered pink gingham dress and 
becoming butterfly ribbon, she walked proudly up to the 
proprietor as she said, 

"Mister, has you dot another one of those pretty books 
with the children playing 'round on it like you sold Elsie 
yesterday r" 

Mr, Douglas did not remember Elsie, but with a kindly 
nod, he found the book she had described. While he was 
wrapping it for her, I thought how the coverings of the 
books had once made so much difference to me. How I 
hated the red ones, which always faded off on to my clean 
aprons, and that bright green spelling book which hateful 
Tommy said was just my mate. How I always begged 
mother for pretty covers when she insisted on giving my 
books dresses. 

Mr. Douglas must have been warmed by the approving 
smile the little girl gave him as she walked out of the 
store, for, when he turned to find out what I was looking 
for, he was still thinking of the other customer, as he said, 

"I am convinced every dav that the binding of a book 
plays no unimportant part in its influence, and that pub- 
Page Ten 


The College Greetings 

lishers should pay more attention to the bindings." 

As I looked around at the shelves I saw that the books 
might be as easily classified from the outside as from the 
inside. Those shelves of books with neat and sombre 
bindings were sufiicient recommendation themselves, but 
the bindings of glaring colors highly ornamented cheapen- 
ed what might be of value in contents. I, too. was con- 
vinced that the binding of a book affects its influence. 

E. M. H. '13. 


"Order,,, shouted Jack, pounding vigorously on the 
side of the barn and dangling his feet against the bale of 
straw on which he sat. 

"lyisten, fellows! Jake, you quit talkin'. We've got to 
settle this here matter before we go, and we can,t do any- 
thing if you all gabble at once. What's your 'pinion on 
the subject, Tom?" 

"Well," drawled Tom, "Morton's got a pretty good hill 
in his pasture. We could go there." 

"Pshaw, man, that's too far," objected Spikey, the boy 
of lean sharp features. 

"You bet," agreed Bert, "and its not half so long as 
Hawkin's, either." 

"What's more, there's no brook at the bottom," said 

"And no dandy boulder in the middle," said Spikey. 

"I think yonr proposition is too tame, myself," said 

,,Well, you give us a better one then," challenged Tom. 

"Fer my part," Jack answered, " I don't see why we 
can't go on the slidin' on Hawkin's, hill just the same. I 
ain't scared of Hawkin's, and there's not another hill with- 
in five miles that gets so slick." 

"But he said if he caught us, he'd thrash us within an 
inch of our lives," said Tom doutfuUy. 

Page Eleven 

The College Greeting's 

"Well, who cares for a thrashin'!" Jack scornfully re- 

"Say, fellows, I have an idea," shouted Bert. "Why 
can't we wait 'till night and go in the moonlight? Mr. 
Hawkins would be asleep then, and we'd go sailing down 
the old hill just as nice!" 


"First rate!" 

"Bully!" shouted the rest as they patted Bert on the 

"Then we won't have to give up the hill after all!" yell- 
ed Spikey gleefully. 

"Or give up our reputation for fun," said Jack 

"I can't come tonight, though," said Bert regretfully. 

"I can't either," said Tom. 

" Well, then," Jack replied, "say tomorrow night. The 
'Fun Gang' at the hill at nine sharp!" 

"Good! We'll be there," all shouted, as they jammed 
on caps and thrust hands into pockets. 

"We'll fool Sir Hawkins all right," chuckled Bert. 

That night, while the members of the "Fun Gang" were 
sound asleep, dreaming of hills as slick as glass and long 
smooth runs that never seemed to end, the earth was being 
covered with a new coat of soft snow. Silently it fell on 
the hill in Hawkin's pasture and covered the glassy track 
that had been for a month the pleasure of the Fun Gang. 
The next morning, as the boys jumped from their beds, it 
was welcomed with hoots of delight. Its dazzling splendor, 
even during school hours, conjured up visions of coming 
fun. When, therefore, twilight deepened into darkness 
and the longed-for hour came, caps and sleds were seized in 
frantic haste. A moment later, five muffled figures ap- 
peared on the summit of Hawkin's hill. 

"Whoop-ee!" shouted Jack from the sweater that almost 
hid his small head. "Ain't this swell!" 

"My!" exclaimed Bert as he drew up his clumsy home- 
made sled to the top of the hill. "Just great!" 

Page Twelve 

The College Greeting's 

"Here goes for the first spin," shouted Spikey as he ad- 
justed his slender coaster whose red paint gleamed in the 

"Reckon you're too late," shouted Jake scornfully, as he 
threw himself on his sled and began spinning down the 
hill at a terrific rate. 

The fellows at the top watched him as he skimmed on to 
the great flat boulder that projected a little way from the 
centre of the hill, rested a moment in mid-air, struck the 
track again with a thud, and sailing far out upon the 
frozen brook at the foot, turned triumphantly to the right 
when it reached the fence. Enthusiastic over the brialliant 
run, his companions waved their caps with yells of delight, 
jerked their sleds into position, and followed each other 
in rapid succession down the hill. In great delight they 
toiled up and adjusted their sleds for a new run. 

"This is a heap bullier than goin' in the day-time," said 
Jack enthusiastically. 

"Just so Hawkins don't smell the mouse," Tom an- 
swered fearfully. 

"Don't get sceered. Tommy," scoffed Spikey. "He's 
sleepin' — maybe dreamin' about us this minute." 

"Who cares for Hawkins!" yelled Jake scornfully. 
"Come on, fellows, here goes again!" 

For the next few hours the hill was, indeed, a gay place. 
The gang could not get up quick enough to start a new run. 
When, therefore. Jack shouted that he thought it was time 
for adjournment, he was greeted by a chorus of "aws!" and 
"ahs!" that might have awakened Mr. Hawkins from his 

When Mr- Hawkins started through his pasture the 
following morning, to see his neighbor, he had to pass the 
enchanting hill — the hill that had caused the Fun Gang 
to meet in Jack's barn a few days before to decide whether 
they could give it up: the hill that had been forbidden to 
the boys because Spikey had roared boisterously when he 
saw the squire rushing after his hat which the wind had 

Page Thirteen 

7 y 

The C o I I e g" e Greeting's 

sent rolling down the road. As the squire passed, he no- 
ticed on the track signs of very recent use. The snow that 
had fallen the night before was well trodden down. He 
knew they could not have been there the day before, be- 
cause when he had passed the hill late in in the afternoon, 
the snow was smooth and untrodden. As he stood look- 
ing at the tracks, he guessed the tJuth. 

"A-ha!" he said viciously. "Thought they could fool 
me, commin' here in the night like thieves and breakin' 
the very command I laid down for 'em! Little rascals, I'll 
get you yet!" 

He shook his fist vigorously at the imagined culprits. 
"I'll give you the thrashin' I promised you!" 

The next night, as Jake stood on the top of the top of 
the hill, he mumbled, "Guess I'm the first. Jack'll be 
next I reckon. I hope those clouds just sail around the 
moon 'stead of covering it. Pshaw! look at that whopper 
goin' right over it! I'm afraid I'll strike that big oak down 
there. But here goes!" 

He threw himself on his sled. He did not make a good 
start, however, for the next thing he knew, he had 
skimmed off the side of the boulder and had landed spraw- 
ling at the foot of the oak. The moment he landed, a big 
hand reached from behind tree and grabbed him roughly. 

"I've got one of 'em," said a voice viciously. "He'll 
get his deserts now. Come along here." 

The surprised Jake was dragged quickly to a shed not 
far from the hill. There before he knew what had happened, 
he recived a thrashing so vigorous that his teeth chattered. 
Then he was roughly pushed to the end of the shed. The 
next moment he heard a key grate in the lock. 

"Jemima Jebbs!" exclaimed Jack, the next arrival at the 
hill. "I'm number one. But its early. I might as well 
enjoy myself while the fellows are on the way!" 

A moment later Jack flew down the hill. He remained 
square on the track and dashed about ten feet from the 
foot of the oak. As he passed a figure sprang from behind 
Page Fourteen 

3 7 

The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

the tree and tore after the flying sled, pounced ubon its 
occupant, and dragged him quickly to the shed, where 
Jake's experience was repeated. 

"Guess we're the first, Bert. Seems kind of queer, 
don't it?" said Tom. 

"Does," answered Bert. "But its just nine; suppose 
they'll be along. Wish it wasn't so dark. Makes a fellow 
feel spookey!" 

"It does give you a creepy feelin' down your back," 
remarked Tom as he glanced about uneasily. 

"The moon will be out in a minute," said Bert. "Come 
on. lyCts have a run." 

"Two more of 'em," growled a voice a moment later. 
"How do ye like this, hey? Think it's fun slidin' down 
forbiddin hills? There's one more comin', and he's the one 
I want most, Get in there." 

"Hello!" whispered a voice a moment later from a very 
dark corner. "Which one's are you?" 

',Hi, there," said Bert in a surprised undertone. "Are 
you a part o' the gang? If ye are, show yourself." 

"Can't in this dark hole," the voicd answered. "I'm 
one of 'em, but I'm not the only one. Jake's in the other 
corner. Come on out, Jake, and tell us how many thumps 
you got." 

"Couldn't count 'em," said Jake. "They came so 
thick and fast that I couldn't get past the tenth." 

"Did he get ye at the same time?" answered Tom. 

"Naw, I was the first," answered Jake. 

"Mess!" growled Bert. 

"Told ye the old Hawk would ketch us," said Tom de- 

"Spikey's missin' yet, ain't he?" asked Jake. 

"Yep, an he'll get worse than the rest. Listen, they're 

The next moment Spikey entered coatless, hatless, and 
panting. The door was locked behind him. 

Page Fifteen 

The C o I I e §" e Greetings 

"Hi! Spikey!" the gang cried, as soon as they were sure 
their captor had left them. 

"You fellows here?" he exclaimed in a very surprised 
tone. "Whew! but I'll be sore tomorrow! Say, how'd he 
find out, anyway?",' 

"Dunno," the others answered. 

"I know we're caught an' that's all," said Jake. 

"And you were the first," Jack answered. 

"Couldn't help it!" he replied. "Can't see Hawks on a 
dark night." 

"Might as well have a meeting," Bert remarked. 

'"I make a motion we resolve that he's too slick for us," 
Jack said, by way of reply. 

"And that we quit usin' his old hill," added Tom. 

"And that we get out of here somehow," added Jake 
through his chattering teeth. 

"I second all the motions," said Spikey. 

"All who wants to stay here all night say I," said Jack. 

"Reckon we'll have to if we don't find a hole some- 
where," said Bert. 

"lyCt's try the door first," suggested Spikey. "Come 
on and push." 

"Won't budge," panted Tom a litle later. "Can't get 
out o' here." 

"Guess we'll have to try for holes," said Jack dubiously. 

"Or loose boards," suggested Spikey. 

For the next few moments there was a lively scrambling. 

"Jove!" yelled Bert, "here's one now! Grab hold fel- 
lows, and let's pull it off." 

"It's coming!" exclaimed Jack breathlessly, as they tug- 
ged with all their might 

"It's off!" yelled Spikey almost immediately. "Out 
with ye!" 

Then there was another scramble for abandoned coats 
and sleds. 

"Fore we go," said Jack, "Suppose we give three grunts 
for Hawkins!" 

Page Sixteen 


The C o I I e p- e G r e e t i n or s \ 

"And three cheers for the Fun Gang!" added Jake. 
"And then take another slide down the hill," suggested 

Hip-hip hoo-ray! hooray!" came from five lusty throats. 

A. G. '14. 


lycar's Fool! With no other name to identify or individ- 
ualize him, he stands out with a distinct personality, 
and never, in a single instance, does he sink to level of the 
type he represents. In truth, what could he better be 
called than I^ear's Fool? Lear's he was heart and soul. 
Amusing, serving L,ear he grew old. Whether Sear be 
king or broken old man alone in a terrible storm, to the 
fool he was ever the same; he was his royal master. Big 
and tense as the whole drama is, we do not hesitate to say 
that without the figure of the fool it would be less powerful. 

His very entrance is unexpected and freshening. When 
the fool first appears, L,ear is no longer king; his word is 
no longer law — a truth that proves the hardest lesson he 
has ever had to learn. Who can begin the teaching that 
is to end with the self-sacrifice of a strong, loyal counsellor 
and a noble gentle woman? Who, indeed, but the fool 
would dare to intimate to so passionate a man such a state 
of affairs. Just at the inoment when I^ear is bargaining 
with the new Kent, the gay fool enters, full of life and 
energy, and the grouping that is to last throughout a num- 
ber of succeeding scenes here begins. Ivcar, Kent and the 
Fool, the two latter futilely striving to restore former con- 
ditions, the former ignorant of their least effort in that di- 
rection. Again and again the fool, secure in his position, 
with nothing worse than the whip to be dreaded, dares say 
to I^ear what would have cost others their very lives. He 
can tell I^ear of his folly in giving away his kingdom; he 
can even tell him he is a bitter fool. 

But it is not alone in this role that his charm lies, above 

Page Seventeen 

3 "^^ 


The C o 1 1 e g" e G r e e t i yi g- s 

all, the fool has a great loving heart, and when he cuts too 
deeply, vv^hen he sees Lear wince under his lash of sharp 
words, he speaks sheer nonsense with a quick, subtle turn, 
as if he were an ordinary court fool whose most serious bus- 
iness in life was to repeat the stock phrases of his profes- 
sion. Restless and alert to all that concerns I^ear, he is 
ever striving to arouse the old king's deadening grasp on 
true relations, and at the same time to save him from any 
needless pain. 

This is our introduction to the fool. It he true to these 
first impressions? Subsequent events prove that he is. 
His relation to the king is ever the same. Between these 
two the habit of years can never be severed. The king 
takes as a matter of course the devotion of his fool: the fool 
accepts with the best possible grace the change in his dear 
master. The spirit of protection rises strong within him; 
and when others must needs bite their lips in silence, the 
fools loyalty gives him courage even to give a parting 
thrust to the dread Goneril. Many a time, this same love 
leads him to chatter on and on, saying meaningless noth- 
ings, repaid and satisfied if I^ear makes any reply. As 
I^ear becomes more and more absorbed within himself, as 
he grows too engrossed even to hear the fools prattlings, 
his jests become more labored: the minor key is touched: 
his work is nearing its completion. But with indomitable 
courage, and loyalty as praiseworthy as Kent's own, he 
stands by, relieving the tensipn whenever possible. 

The fool does not take the easy way. His courage is too 
fine, too masculine for that. Back of his jest the tear may 
lie, he may even catch his breath as he starts to sing, but 
sing and caper he will and does until his last bit of work is 
done, his last hope is gone. Faithful in the performance 
of even the least of his duty, he becomes almost heroic. 
For to see things in their right relationship was not easy 
for him, limited as he was by the bonds of his profession. 
Or was it a simple task for him to speak of them as if they 
were mere jests. Surely they cost his loving heart more 

Page Kighteen 

-^ sr 




T ]i e C o I I e g- e Greetings 1 

than one pang. Perhaps some of those irrevalent snatches 
of song were uttered to ease the tension in his own strained 
mind as well as to distract Lear. 

But try as he will, let Kent use all of his ingenuity, 
Lear's punishment must come. Out into the night and 
the storm he must go. Who goes with him? The faithful 
fool, with breaking heart but nimble tongue. 

"Where is there better example of his refusal to take thQ 
easier way? All his life has been spent at court, and con- 
tact with actual hardship has been very slight. There is 
no reason why he, too, should endure the terror of the 
storm. Somewhere, doubtless, he could find shelter. Here 
it is he proves himself worthy of praise in no stinted degree. 
When the actual test of love comes it never occurs to him 
to be a deserter. Where Lear goes, he goes without ques- 
tioning, without whimpering. Much has been said of 
Lear's fine courage in fighting without a murmur such a 
storm. What of the fool? He had no mad rage to aid him. 
Lear's very contention against the elements was balm to 
"his hurt mind." How about the fool? A sickening 
sense of his inability to save the being he loved best, an 
unsatisfied longing to do something to help his royal mas- 
ter, a stinging heart ache were all he had to fight such a 
night. Yet all the while he watched and listened and 
spoke his airy nothings as if he were comfortable in body and 
peaceful in mind. Who can say he ^2iS just a fool after that. 
Because he was only fool from whom you would expect lit- 
tle, he deserves all the more credit for his manly courage 
and fidelity. His effort was not altogether in vain, for 
through him is Lear's awakening begun. It is the greater 
putting away of self of both Cordelia and Kent that is final- 
ly to save the kingly part of Lear, but it was the fool who 
began and in a limited sense made that transformation pos- 
sible. When the storm is raging and Lear is exulting in 
its very wildness he can turn with pity and concern to the 
poor brave fool, for him there is still a part of his broken 
heart that is capable of pity. It is Lear's first thought of 

Page Nineteen 

3 ^f 




someone outside himself and we are glad that the fool so 
truly deserved this concern of his master. 

From this time on the fool begins to weaken. His work 
is practically finished, and after that he cannot, he must 
not tarry. 

A few labored speeches in the old farm-house, with mad 
I^ear and distinguished Edgar, show what it is costing the 
fool to continue to play his part. His old grip is gone. 
Now his keenness is impossible. The desire is strong 
within him to keep up his old flow of happy phrasing. 
But the trick is gone. The night has indeed made fools of 
more than one wise man. The thing that makes Lear 
worthy of pitty is his bigness even in the days of ruin. 
The same is true of his fool. Had he been an ordinary 
fool with stereotyped mannerisms, his going out of the 
play would have produced no sense of loss. He was big 
in his jesting as I^ear was big in railing against the storm, 
and he was still big when he fought against his inevitable 
uselessness. And he was in no way to blame that he 
played a losing game, for he did his best to make it a win- 
ning game. 

At last, after the night of frightful experiences, there is 
no further need of him. The time for answering lycar's 
madness with jests, even though they be labored in past. 
From this point everything must center about lycar; there 
is no room for inconsequental nothings; for that Lear's mad- 
ness is too lofty, too dignified. There is no necessity for 
stinging him more into a realization of his folly, as there is 
no longer hope of diverting him from his sorrow, the fool 
goes out of the play at the very point of its culmination. 
In the state of affairs when the very frame of things seems 
disjointed, he simply answers Lear's "We'll go to supper in 
the morning" with "And I'll go to bed at noon." And 
turning aside, without further words, he goes out of Lear's 
life, but not out of his admirers' mind. He it is who has 
made them see Lear with pit}'- rather than scorn. He it is 
that has relieved the hard situation with a smile, when the 
tear might easily have come. J. P. 'lo. 

Page Twenty 


The C o 1 1 c p' c Greet i 71 o-s 


The Phi Nu Pledge Society was "at home" to the sister 
society on February 17. Phi Nu takes a very great inter- 
est in the social as well as the business life of her pledge 
society ,^ and this informal gathering offered a very pleasant 
means for bringing the two fsocieties together and making 
them acquainted with the ways of each other. 

After an excellent program had been given a social hour 
was enjoyed. Refreshments consisting of ice cream, Val- 
entine cakes and mints were served. 

Helen Moore returned from Raymond the afternoon of 
March 13 with a group of tired but smiling girls. It seems 
that they had been enjoying another of those house parties 
at Helen's home. 

Norma Virgin, of Virginia, spent the week end with 
friends at I. W. C. recently. 


On Saturday eve::iing, March the eleventh occurred one 
of the most greatly anticipated events of the college year, 
the anual reception given by the Seniors in honor of the 
Juniors. The guests were received in the large reception 
room in the Main Building by Miss Jessie Kennedy, Pre- 
sident of the Seniors, Miss Anderson, Class Officer of the 
Seniors, Miss Annette Rearick, President of the Junior class 
and Miss Cowgill, Class Officer of the Junior. When all 
the guests had arrived. Miss Edith Reynolds and Miss Ruth 
Hamlin, who assisted the Seniors in entertaing, distrbuted 
dainty tally cards by means of which places were found for 
the progressive games v/hich were played at the tables in 
Mrs. Harkers' parlors and the North room of the lyibrary. 
This room was decorated for the occasion with a profusion 
of gay college banners, pennants and pillows. Potted 
plants and flowers decorated the main hall and the corridor 
leading to the Belles lyettrss and Phi Nu Society Halls 

Page Twenty- one 

3 r^^ 

sj ■ 

1 The C o 1 1 e s' e G r e e t i n sr s 



b^ ^^s^ 

where supper was served. I^eather souvenirs in many de- 
signs such as tea kettles, spoons and umbrellas were dis- 
tributed to the girls and the corresponding designs were held 
by their supper partners. The tables were in yellow and 
white, the Junior colors. An orchestra concealed behind 
screens in the hall played throughtout the evening. 


There have been several interesting recitals given by the 
Expression pupils this terms. The first year pupils of Miss 
Kidder and Miss Evans recently gave a program from short 
story writers. Each reading was prefaced by a brief ac- 
count of the author and his work. 

On lyongfellow's birthday, February 27, a very interest- 
ing Eongfellow program was given. 


On Tuesday morning, February 28, Rev. Thornton gave 
a splendid chapel talk on Individuality. 

March 8 Rev. Ewing, of Decatur, who is conducting re- 
vival services at Centenary church, gave a very helpful 

The first of the Senior dinners was given by Katheryn 
Wainright in the Home Economics dining room March 3. 
The following Monday a dinner was given by Nelle 

The Sorosis Club will visit the Senior Class who are 
working on invalid cookery, Friday, March 24. 

The Saturday morning class of little girls which the Sen- 
iors have been teaching, culminated their ten lessons by 
entertaining their parents at a breakfast, March 25. 


The Alumnae Reunion this year will be held on Tuesday 
afternoon. May 30. The annual business meeting will be 

Page Twenty-two 



The C o I I e g- e Greetings 1 

followed by a social hour and dinner to which former stu- 
dents, the facult5% and trustees are to be invited. Enter- 
tainment will be furnished by President and Mrs. Harker 
at the college for the nominal fee of one dollar a day. The 
committees having in charge the arrangements are plan- 
ning to make this sixty-fifth anniversary a most notable 
event and no I. W. C. daughter can afford to miss the re- 
union of 191 1. A fuller program will be given in the next 
issue of the Greetings. 

The organization of a St. I^ouis and Southern Illinois I. 
W. C. Association took place at a social gathering in Ed- 
wardsville this month. Eugenia Marshall, class of 1908, 
was elected President and the loyal enthusiasm of the mem- 
bers gives promise of good things for their Alma Mater. 
This good example should be followed in many localities. 

Recent Chicago papers have had good pictures of Rose 
L,.. Halloway, wife of John R. Thompson, who was a pop- 
ular republican candidate for the nomination for mayor at 
the primaries just held. Mrs. Thompson was a graduate 
in the class of 1885. She is devoted to her home, her 
three children and her famous rose garden, and yet has 
some time to give to clubs and the social side of life. 

Mrs. Ella Stickle Crane, class of 1883, is with her hus- 
band, Dr. Frank Crane, in Rome, where together they are 
studying the Italian language and the art treasures of that 
historic old city. 

Among the residents of lyos Angeles and adjacent towns 
may be found several former teachers and graduates of I. 
W. C. Mrs. Forward and her daughter Rollo, Mrs. Ada 
Stearns Wing, Mrs. Pathenia Lureman Harrison, Mrs. 
Ivydia Tomlin Alkine, '56; Mrs. Margaret Eowe Anthony, 
'85; Mrs. Sarah Rinks Barker, '56; Mrs. Faithful Shipley 
Ebey, '53; Mrs. I^ouise Johnson EHiottand her daughters, 
Ruth and Mrs. Lucille Elliott Elliott, '01; Mrs.Eouise Semple 
Clark, Mrs. Mary Sibert Lane, Emma Sibert, Mrs. Mary 
Arenz Merchant, Mrs. Phoebe Kreider Murray, '90; Mrs. 
Sophie Moore Reynolds, Mrs. Eva Ironmunger Thomas, 
'89; Mrs. Cora Baxter Capps, '90; and Mrs. W. H. Bien. 
Mrs. Alice Ritter Downing, '76, with her husband, Mr. J, 
M. Downing, is spending the winter in Los Angeles; as is 
Mrs. Crane Wood Tinker, who spent two y3ars at the col- 
lege in the '8o's, but is now a resident of Boston. 

During the past two months there have been several ac- 
cessions to the Jacksonville resident alumnae. Leah 

Page Twenty-three 

^ r 





College Greeting's 




Mcllvaine 'go, comes as the bride of Henry Dobyns,and many 
are the congratulations and good wishes extended for every 
happiness in the new home they have established. Mrs. 
Rhoda McCormick, who was a student in Dr. Adams' pres- 
idency, and her sister, Miss Helen VanWinkle, lo was a 
resident student in the fifties, have come from U -'erly and 
are living on Finley street. 

Mrs. J. J. Fox, 139 Caldwell St., was a student during 
Dr. Short's administration. 


If in the press of vital demands the library has seemed 
neglected, complaint can no longer be made along that line. 
The second semester has been one long, strenuous period 
of great activity on the part of faculty, friends and students. 
The one interest is "more books for the library." Means 
of acquiring may be vastly different, but the end is the 

The various student committees are busy evolving new 
plans for money-making, and their schemes are proving 
practical and adequate. Fearfully and wonderfully made 
posters crowd the chapel bulletin boards to overflowing. 
They announce sales of all kinds of eatables, publication 
of magazines, performances of play and operas. Among 
the most noteworthy of these are the Romeo-Juliet produc- 
tion given by the "all star" opera troupe before a large 
and most appreciative audience, and the spinster's conven- 
tion. Recently there has been edited a new publication 
the "All Girls Magazine." Though far above the average 
Woman's paper, it did hot fail in vital points ranging 
from a touching love story to the very latest fashions. Just 
now the bulletin board is covered with posters of warning — 
a dire and dreadful calamity is about to occur within these 
quiet halls! A crash the like of which was never before 
seen or heard will over take each and ever}^ one. A vaud- 
eville of ten "new and novel" acts is also promised. This 
will of course be the very best of its kind and all patrons 
are to expect the "biggest laugh of the season." 

Whatever it may be, sale, opera, vaudeville, melodrama 
or "crash" the same spirit prevades each performance, the 
whole souled desire to "do something to help," the library 

Page Twenty-four 

Zbc College ©reetings 

fffThe Cc ige Greetings is published monthly by the stu- 
dents of I e Illinois Woman's College. 

CffContributions to its pages are solicited from the students 
of all departments, and from the alumnae. They are due 
the twentieth of each month 

iffSubscriptions, $i.oo a year, payable in advance. Single 
copies 15c. 
IJIEntered at Jacksonville Postoffice as second class matter. 


Editorial 3 

The Spectator Again 3 

Reflections on Senior Privileges 8 

A Legend of the Goldenrod . 9 

Lear's Great Moments . 10 

Drifting ..... 15 

My Study Window 5:30 a. m 16 

"Caliban Upon Setabos" 16 

Library Day 20 

Music Notes „ 22 

Expression Notes 22 

Art Notes 22 

Easter Reception , 22 

Y. W. Notes 23 


"I wandered lonely as a cloud 

That floats on high o'er vales and hills, 
When all at once I saw a crowd, 

A host, of golden daffodills. 
Beside the lake, beneath the trees, 

Fluttering, dancing in the breeze. 

Continuous as the stars that shine 
And twinkle on the Milky Way, 

They stretched in never ending line 
Along the margin of a bay. 

Ten thousand saw 1 at a glance. 

Tossing their heads in spritely dance. 

The waves beside them danced, but they 
Out did the sparkling waves in glee; 

A poet could not but be gay 
In such a jocund company; 

I gazed and gazed but little thought 

What wealth the show to me had brought. 

For oft when on my couch I lie 
In vacant or in pensive mood. 

They flash upon that inward eye 
Which is the bliss of solitude; 

And then my heart with pleasure fills. 
And dances with the daffodils." 


Zbc College (3reetinQ6 

Vol. XIV. Jacksonville, 111., May, 191 1 No. 7 

Faculty Committee — Miss Weaver, Miss Tanner, Miss Anderson 

Editor — Janette C. Powell 

Associate Editors — Mildred West, Louise Gates 

Department Reporter — Louise Miller 

Society Reporters — Bess Bannister, May Heflin 

Business Managers— Gladys Leavell, Edith Reynolds, Bess Breckon 

Ivike the warrior of old, the mighty .seniors have sighed 
for more Vt^orlds to conquer. Since all learning is an open 
book to them they must needs find some new activity upon 
which they may expend their wealth of knowledge. To the 
faculty they have shown their prowess. I^essons recited with 
admirable sang-froid, papers philosphically handled leave 
no room for the attainment of further glory in that direction. 
To the public at large, senior recitals and senior dinners 
have been given as ample proof of their greatness. There 
remained however, a few weeks before the rolls of sheep- 
skin, tied with chic white bows could be awarded these 
brave and daring seekers of all knowledge. 

What could they do to fill in the gap? A grave and 
weighty question but bravely they met and conquered it. 
Of course they could and would work for the library. Even 
then there would be some time hanging heavily. "Why 
not edit a Senior Greetings?" some one asked. Of course! 
And thus the Senior Greetings has come into being. The 
regular staff, standing aside to wave all rights in favor 
of this special edition commends to the readers of the 
"Greetings" this Senior Number. 


It is a custom in our college for the Senior class to have 
a class confessional. It is interesting and profitable to har- 
ken to the answers given in response to such pointed ques- 
tions as — "What do you think of yourself? Your class- 
Page Three 

z e>o 

T h 



mates? Your college? Especially to Freshmen and Senior 
experiences are these questions directed. 

Responses agree in one point. All attest one fact that in 
no period of life is there such a marked change in the person 
herself as during the brief years of her college course. As 
the person changes, the view point changes. The ego is 
different; and therefore class-mates and college are different. 
The whole world changes largely for the simple reason that 
we are not our own old selves. 

College to a Freshmen those first few weeks before her 
attack of home-sickness is over? What is it? In fact is it 
fair to ask her what she thinks of anything? College is a 
very misty affair. Alma Mater does not sound very near or 
very dear to her. All is different, strange and new, hope- 
lessly remote in attainment. To her the teachers seem the 
farthest possible from "in love parentis". Everything 
seems ashen: everyone in this new college world is cut on 
the bias. Difiicult indeed would it be to persuade this poor 
Freshman that there is any truth in the poetry, "The rose 
is fairest when 'tis budding nev,r." Futhermore if her teachers, 
who drill into her little aching head the roots of language 
or mathematics are the full blown roses, they seem accord- 
ing to her Freshmen ideas, altogether to thorny. 

Yes she is fresh, she knows it and everyone else knows 
it. This after all is the normal condition of a Freshman. 
In faith it is the proper condition. In truth it is just this 
appreciation of her Fres^hman estate that make her attrac- 
tive to the rest of her college world. The upper classmen 
thrive upon her conviction that the higher classes are com- 
posed of superior beings who have come up to their ele- 
vated position through great tribulation. Her belief is in- 
deed that then numerous attacks of brain fog have been 
purified by the light of the midnight oil. 

Questions put to the Seniors bring what different an- 
swers! Behold what a wonderful transformation has taken 
place. Indeed the Freshman has passed away, like-wise 
the evervesent Sophomore aud the supercilious Junior. 
Page Four 

3 e/ 

T Ji e C o 1 1 c or e G r e e t i n o- s 

Very different from the confident Senior who feels that the 
social, the literary and perhaps the business or professional 
world are waiting eagerly for her talent. Assurance prom- 
ises her success in complying with the duties and difficulties 
of life. The distant strangers of four years past are now 
real friends and companions tested daily in sympathies and 
endeavors, whether in class, in college home or in society. 
Alma Mater is now a cherished dream nearing realiza- 

"The lamps are out, and gone are all the guests, 
Who laughing came with merriment and jest." 

It is with much satisfaction that I hear the public at 
large inquiring day after day concerning the Senior Class 
of the Woman's College. Since there is so large an aud- 
ience I shall spare no pains to give agreeable instruction 
and useful diversion to freshen memories concering the 
members of this class. There are none to whom this paper 
will be more useful than to the female world as it will give 
them an in-sight into the workings and troubles of their 
sister females a state which is highly prized by them, for in 
my observations I have noticed that there is nothing of 
which females are more fond than the portrayal of their 

I was this morning walking in the park, when I en- 
countered a group of these seniors from whose talk I form- 
ed opinions concerning them. First this renowned class 
graduates a senior from every department, even man him- 
self is included, though oftimes, when frightened by such 
a crowd of girls he is forced to take to the woods for com- 
fort. I contemplated in particular one woman v/ho seemed 
all taken up with her ramient. She was perpetually daz- 
zling others with her creations, her wonderful draperies 
her red beaver hat and coat all furbelowed with buckles. 
Her eyes were dark and sparkling, with her was another 
female much the same in appearance except tnat she was 
demure and maidenly, not always looking for the approv- 

Page Five 

3> SO. 

The College Greeting's 

ing gaze of every beau. They chatted gaily as magpies 
and I learned from their conversation that the name of the 
former was — but I should not repeat the name when my 
ear caught the sounds imperfectly. 

Then my eye was caught by one who in these days of 
political dispute could carrry the eloquence of the bar to 
great heights. To what imagination I listened. With 
what fluency of invention and copiousness of expression 
did she enlarge on every slip in the behavior of others, 
with how many circumstances and with what variety of 
phrases did she retell a story, pity the heroine one minute 
scold her the next, wonder, be angry and finally go and 
condole with her. 

Then I learned how varied are the pursuits of these sen- 
iors. Some it seemed had perfected themselves in the art 
of preparing dainty viands. I heard them speak in merry 
tones of one that has even "Dunhim" brown. If this art 
fails in winning one of the opposite sex another of the num- 
ber asserted that she would devote the remainder of her 
life to teaching Pedagogy to wayward damsels, and still 
another had selected the other senior study as her hobby 
namely Psychology, both choices being made on account of 
their proficency in these studies. As group chatted with 
group I caught enthusiastic accents about a queen renown- 
ed for her grace and beauty. There seemed to be much 
complaint of the shortness of time but of an artist they 
spoke who works faithfully at her tasks, using well the 
precious hours of the day. I heard too of those who make 
so much of music — Of nine they told that produce such 
harmony, such blissful music as would stop the flow of 
time. Of a voice that gives solace to the soul and charms 
the universe to stillness, and of entertaining music and 
melody produced by nimble fingers. 

True happiness is of retired nature and an enemy to pomp 
and noise, loves shade and solitude, and receives no addi- 
tion from multitude of witnesses and spectators. Such 
are two members of this class that abound in good sense, 
Page Six 


C o 1 1 e g- e 


consuraate virtue, and a mutual esteem. 

Not far behind these two came one of lowly stature 
whose face was constantly distorted, from whose lips there 
enitted crude noises. I have since heard applied the terms 
"griner" and "giggler". Then I heard of two by question 
hard beset, a choice it seemed — a matter of placing affec- 
tions, of becoming stable in decisions. 

There are some material points regarding this class that 
I have not mentioned and that for important reasons I 
must keep to myself. I confess I will gratify any reader in 
anything reasonable but of points of a more private nature 
the spectator has no right to speak since his knowledge is 
derived from the idle chat overheard on a morning walk. 

When I am need of materials it is my custom to go 
abroad in quest of game; and when I meet any proper sub- 
ject I take first opportunity of setting it down upon paper. 
About a week hence there appeared a very odd incident at 
the coffee house where of late 'there has been a varied com- 
pany. Last week I chanced to be seated by a young lady 
whom I afterward found to be a Freshman in College. I 
listened to her quietly as she discoursed at length upon the 
virtues and vices of the noble, indef agitable and precocious 
seniors of I. W. C. She seemed lost in amazement at the 
industry ot the aforementioned dignitaries. They were 
never idle from morning until late at night. From her ac- 
count, I judged that they started the days activities by a 
rush to breakfast. This bustle was followed by a succession 
of brilliant recitations in the class room, the monotony 
which was broken by the donning of caps aud gowns or the 
spending of a few moments in meditations upon things con- 
cerning their moral well being. As I listened I was led to 
believe that these senior females spent their evenings by 
being "Romeos", by appearing in Grand Operas', by being 
"Clowns" in Vaudeville or "Spinsters" in Old Maid's Con- 
ventions, by waiting for a something that she called "Crash", 

Page Seven 

^ i 

The C o 1 1 e §■ e Greeting's 

and by attending Senior Dinners and Mother Goose Parties, 
My Freshmen friend seemed to feel she was proving her- 
self a martyr by spending her evenings in learning dates in 
English History and equations in College Algebra. 

It seemed from what I overheard that many of the seniors 
were having photographs made to send to some kind of a 
Bureau — It was not "Information" — The name I did not 
catch. I heard too, something about correct forms for let- 
ters of application. Then her face became animated, I 
listened more intently but her tones died to a whisper as she 
hastened in excitement from the room. 


With what high hopes did I arrive at school this year — 
to be a senior — a grave learned Senior — a being admired 
and envied from afar — admired and feared because of 
great learning and dignity, bnt envied, how much more 
envied, because of the great and endless number of Senior 
privileges. I blush now to tell it, but I had whiled away 
many a tedious midsummer afternoon planning lordly 
schemes in which I could display these long hoped for Sen- 
ior exemptions and not so much for my own pleasure as 
far as the envy of the under class girls. 

Milder delights would be to go to town every day; to 
be able when the breakfast bell rang, calmly to turn over 
for another beauty sleep; to be exempt from gymnasium; 
to be above the ignominious disclosures of room inspected; 
after chapel to walk down the hall with an air of important 
independence to claim my mail as the faculty do; to go in 
town as I choose; to parade in front of the college upon 
countless drives. Oh! the good fortune of being a Senior! 

But there came though, a day when finally schedules 
were arranged and classifications were determined. Seniors 
we were in truth but where was the inordinate envy of the 
under class girls, where the spended isolation, where the 
long anticipated grandeur of those Senior privileges? ly. H. 

Page Eight 

^'^ 6' 

The College Greeting's 


In dreams she came to me last night, 

The queen of every elf and fay, 
On gossamer wings she made her way 

And near my pillow did alight. 

That I her mystic lore might comprehend, 
Above my head her fairy wand she waved, 

As in her cloud-like robes arrayed, 

To my poor mortal mind she deigned to bend. 

And as o'er me she cast this spell. 

In fairy land I seemed to be. 
The land of "make believe," as she 

Began the tale of the Golden Rod to tell. 

'Twas in the days of "lets pretend," 

'Twas in the pleasant leafy woodland. 
The fairest nymph of all my band 

Who the myriad forest creatures tend, 

Loved in vain a youth of knightly mien. 
Who oft through the paths of the forest came. 

With bow and arrow, great his fame, 
A hunter clad in suit of woodland green. 

And oft, when heated from the chase. 

He doffed his close set cap; and then 
The nymph in leafy covert hidden. 

Gazed upon the golden locks about his face. 

But e'er so timid and so shy 

Was this dainty fairy maid, 
That ever in her leafy nook she stayed 

When the hunter brave was nigh. 
He never saw this charming fay 

Who for him mutely pined. 
Ne'er saw the flowerets in her tresses twined 

Or her floating robes where the forest shadows P^^y- 
At last the story of her grief, with ruth 

The wizard of the woodland learned. 
His kindly arts to her aid he turned 

And to a growing plant he changed the youth 
Stately is its form and tall. 

Its foliage like the hunters' dress. 
And as their course the seasons press 

And summer flees before the fall, 
Upon the hillside's sloping ground 

It flaunts its locks of golden hue. 
Then comes the nymph her beloved one to view 

Who now must stay in woodland bound, 
There among each plant and flower 

All the woodland host, I ween, 
For whom the nymph doth care, unseen 

By eyes without the the fairies' power. 

M. W. 'ii. 

P«ge Nine 

The College G r e e t i n g s 


In Lear, imagination and emotion are unrestrained; yet 
each obeys the highest laws of art. To attempt to say any- 
thing about Ivear seems presumption, unless we approach 
the great scenes of the crayed King in the full conscious- 
ness that we touch the work of a Master. 

In the first scenes of the play Shakespeare's skill is not 
so evident in striking lines. Power and dignity we feel, 
but not till the subject masters the poet, dominates his be- 
ing, are we under complete dominion of the poetry. 

Lear's first outburst of passion comes with the realiza- 
tion that he must dismiss half of his knights. To one of 
his violent highly inflamable disposition such treatment is 
maddening. But his rage is checked by the thoughts of 
what these mad fits might cause and he ends pleading. 

"O let me not be mad, not mad, sweet heaven — Keep me in tem- 
per — I would not be mad." 

Confidently, so con-fidenty he turns from Gonirel with the 

"I prithee daughter do not mhke me mad. 
But I'll not trouble thee, my child; farewell. 
Mend when thou canst, be better at thy leisure. 
I can stay with Regan — I and my hundred knights." 

But Regan joins Goneril in her fiendish plot. Beaten 
down by their crueltj^ and his own fear of madness he 
turns and says sadly and brokenly, 

"I give you all," 
and the sharp-tongued Regan answers 

"And in good time you gave it." 
Time after time he tries to calm his growing passion; 
then at last he breaks down and we see him pleading one 
moment, for mercy at the hands of his daughters, then 
calling on heaven to "touch him with noble anger." 
With that plea his anger returns tenfold and he rushes out 
into the storm crying in his helplessness to his faithful 

Page Ten 

5 ^ 

1 h c College Greetings 

"Oh, fool, I shall go mad." 

There we are told, the King 

Contending with the fretful elements 

Bids the wind blow the earth into the sea 

Or swell the curled waters 'bove the main 

That things might change or cease; tears his white hair 

Which the impetuous blasts with eyeless rage 

Catch in their fury and make nothing of 

Strives in his little world of man to out scorn 

The to and fro conflicting wind and rain 

This night wherein the cub drawn bear would couch 

The lion and the belly pinched wolf 

Keep their fur dry, unbonneted he runs 

And bids what will take all." 

The description is powerful but is as nothing compared 
to the reality where Lear in his wildness and fury dares the 
storm and with bared head challenges the furious elements. 

"Rumble thy belly full, spit, fire, spout, rain. 
Nor rain, wind, thunder, fire are my daughters. 
I never gave yon kingdom, called you children. 
You owe me no subscription. Then let fall 
Your horrible pleasure, here I stand your slave. 
A poor infirm, weak and despised old man. 
But yet I call you servile ministers 
That will with two pernicious daughters join 
Your high engendered battles 'gainst a head 
So old and white as this. O! O! 'tis foul!" 

When the poor drenched fool and the heart sick Kent try- 
to persuade him to seek shelter, he answers, 

"Thou thinkest 'tis much that this contentious storm 

Invades us to the skin: so 'tis to thee 

But where the greater malady is fixed 

The lesser is scarse felt. 

No, I will weep no more. On such a night 

To shut me out! Pour on, I will endure 

In such a night as this! O, Regan, Goneril, 

Your old kind father whose frank heart gave all. 

O, that way madness lies, let me shun that." 

Then in the extremity of his utter despair and helpless- 
ness, comes the first realization of other's suffering that 
I^ear, the King, has ever had. 

Page ElcTen 

The C o 1 1 e §" e Greeting's 

"Poor naked wretches, wheresoever you are 
That bide the pelting of this pitiless storm 
How shall your houseless heads and unfed sides 
Your looped and windowed raggedness defend you 
From seasons such as these? O I have te'an 
Too little care of this! Take physic, pomp. 
Expose thyself to feel what wretches feel 
That thou mayst shake the superflux to them 
And show the heavens more just." 

The real climax of the daring of the poet's imagination 
comes with the pitiful and tragic gathering in the hut, of 
I^ear, now imbecile, Edgar the idiot and L<ear's Fool, with 
Kent as the helpless onlooker. This court scene in which 
L/Car arraigns his daughters before a fool and an idiot as 
judges, is one of the most skillfully drawn in the whole 
play. The irrelevant remarks of Edgar — the absolute in- 
sanity of L,earand the constant babbling of the Fool with 
his quick turns of thought form one of the most incongru- 
ous mixtures the human mind could imagine — incongruous 
yet always within the limitations of art. 

After the tensity of this mad scene Cordelia pictures him 
next as he wanders. 

"even now 
As mad as the vexed sea; singing aloud 
Crowned with rank fumiter and furrow weeds 
With Curdock, hemlock, nettles, cuckoo-flowers 
Darnel, and all the idle weeds that grow 
In our sustaining corn." 

His condition is growing more and more serious. He is 
at times sane, realizing his desperate condition — then he 
babbles incoherent nonsense — then again he is the old 
lycar whose stare makes the subject quake — whose flip- 
pancy with the sightless Gloster is sickening, then again 
he speaks cynically and logically the truths he has so hard- 
ly learned. 

"Thro tattered robes great vices do appear. 
Robes and furred gowns hide all — Plate sin with gold, 
And the strong lance of justice hurtless breaks. 
Arm it in rags — a pigmy's straw does pierce it." 

Page" Twelve 

The C o 1 1 e g- e Greeting's 

and again and again Edgar's words come to us, 

*'0 matter and impertinency mixed, reason in madness." 

It would not be fitting that Cordelia's men should cap- 
ture I^ear. He is still in spirit, in his saner moments, the 
I^ear of old, L,ear the King, proud and unbroken. As he 
runs off, followed by the attendents, it is indeed "a sight 
most pitiful in the meanest wretch — past speaking in a 

The restoration scene reminds us of fairyland with its 
soft music and charm — it is a splendid background for the 
exquisite development and unfolding of L,ear's conscious- 
ness. In dazed wondering he gropes from the truth as he 

"Thou art a soul in bliss, but I am bound 

Upon a wheel of fire that mine own tears 

Do scald like molten lead." 
Then with the realization of his dependence upon her he 

"Pray do not mock me 

I am a very foolish fond old man 

Fourscore and upward, not an hour more or less 

And to deal plainly 

I fear I am not in my perfect mind." 
Meeting mercy instead of scornful retort, he cannot be- 
lieve what he sees. In bewilderment he asks, 

"Be your tears wet? Yes faith I pray weep not 

If you have poison for me I will drink it 

I know you do not love me for your sisters 

Have as I remember done me wrong 

You have some cause — they have not." 
And finally his complete surrender, with nothing of the 
old L,ear in temper or desposition comes with the words 

"You must bear with me 

Pray you now, forget and forgive." 

"I am old and foolish." 

From that time L,ear really begins to live. At last he 
has found true happiness in Cordelia's love— the love so 
petulantly scorned in the opening scene of the play. What 
does capture mean to him now? He cares no longer for 

Page Thirteen 


T Ji e C o 1 1 e g- e G r e e t i n g- s 

his knightship, his dignity or his honors. We can feel 
his supreme happiness in the words: 

"Come, let'* away to prison. 

We two alone will sing like birds in the cage. 

When thou dost ask me blessing, I'll kneel down 

And ask of thee forgiveness. So we'll live. 

And pray and sing and tell old tales and laugh 

At golden butterflies, and hear poor rogues 

Talk of court news; and we'll talk with them, too; 

Who loses and who wins, who's in and who's out. 

And talk upon the mystery of things 

As if we were God's spies; and we'll wear out 

In a wall'd prison, packs and sects of great ones 

That ebb and flow by the moon." 

The bigness, the terrific force and power of the last scene 
are beyond the reach of comment. It is here that the lyear, 
of the storm comes back again, terrible, splendid, but crazed 
with grief instead of anger. 

Who can explain the bigness of the passage. 

"This feather stirs! She lives if it be so. 

It is a chance which does redeem all sorrows 

That ever I hare felt." 

Then with wild woe he cries: 

"A plague upon you murderous traitors all, 

I might have saved her — now she's gone forever. 

Cordelia, Cordelia, stay a little, Ha! 

What is't thou sayst? Her voice was ever soft. 

Gentle and low, an excellent thing in women," 

When with redoubled force there comes back the reliza- 
tion of her death, his fatherly love and paternity rouse in 
wild exhuberance in 

•*I killed the slave that was a hanging thee." 

Then for a brief moment returns the self seeking of the 
pld I«ear 

. *«Did I not, fellows? 

I have seen the day with my good biting falchion 
I would have made them skip. I am old now 
And these same crosses spoil me." 

3wt not for long is he the boastful L,ear. The old world- 
Page Fourteen 

The C o 1 1 c or e G r c e t i n sf s 

cry bursts from his lips as his eyes again fall on his dead 

"Why should a dog, a horse, a rat have life 

And thou no breath at all. 

Thou'lt come no more, 

Never, never, never, never, never, 

and the beginning of the end comes with the words. 
"Pray you undo this button; thank you sir." 
Then as he leans over her again, mercifully shielded 
from the truth by his crazed fancy he cries 

"Do you see this? Look on her! look her lips!" 
lyook there! look there!" 

His heart like Glosters, "bursts smilingly. 

G. H. 'II. 


I was drifting and had been for two weeks. I knew too 
that I couldn't stand another day of chance in that E^nglish 
History class. I had not merely surmised my status — I had 
been told by one that kept the records. My bluffing and 
floundering had well nigh ruled me out. I had to do 
something — either improve greatly or give it up. After 
that confidental talk with Miss Roos — when by the way 
Miss Roos did most of the talking — I determined I'd have 
my lesson before I went to class again. The next morning 
however in class I seemed a little frightened and uneasy. 
I was anxiously hoping that Miss Roos would not call on 
me for the results of the "Uprising in Ireland" or for an 
account of the trouble in Afghanistan. If she would only 
ask me something about the Reform Bill that we had yes- 
terday in class, I might be able to collect my thoughts so 
that perhaps she would not think I was still drifting. I saw 
how useless would be explanations about how three hours 
the night before had made no impression on making up some 
of that Geometry note book that I had allowed to get way 
behind. The fifteen minutes left for my history looked 

P^ge Fifteen 


The C o 1 1 e g- e Greeting's 

smaller and smaller. A question boomed in my ears. 
Fate was with me! I was reciting brilliantly on the Re- 
form Bill. At the end of the nervous hour, however, I 
did not linger for congratulations upon my improvement, 
Hits Roos was not yet beaming approval. M. R. 'ii. 


All was quiet — not a stir in the halls. My pile of books 
looked far more formidable than the night before when the 
alarm clock seemed an easy solution of problems and tran- 
slations. The dim light from my one window was now all 
that offered excuses for deferring my task. The cool crisp 
breeze was the only sign of lifa until a big ash wagon lum- 
bered past and stopped in front of the house opposite. 
The driver ambled down from his high seat, dropped on 
the pavement with a thud and stopped long enough to puff 
his pipe into a light. Then he leisurely shuffled around to 
the rear of the house. When he came lumbering back 
with the huge grimy ash can hoisted on his shoulder, he 
traced his path by a stream of white ashes that sifted from 
the can. The barrell fell with a bang against the side of 
the wagon, and all I could see was a white cloud of ash 
dust until the old man came tramping back from the back 
of the house climbed up to his high perch — grumbled to 
hit horses and they went rattling down the block. Then 
silence and — to books. M. R. 'ii. 


In Browning's poem, "Caliban upon Setabos," we have 
another view of the creature that Shakespeare makes one 
ot the characters in "The Tempest." In contrast to the 
Caliban in "The Tempest," a prisoner, chained within the 
the rock, we see Caliban, in Browning's poem, at his leis- 
ure, doing what he wants to do, because Prospero in his 

Pag« Sixteen 



The C o 1 1 e o- e Greetings 


sleep thinks that his slave is drudging at his task. The 
setting of the poem shows us Caliban sprawling in the mire, 
in the heat of the day, in the midst of the tropical foliage 
and insect life. We have only this one view of him in 
Browning's poem, while in "The Tempest," Caliban is a plot 
forming character, a strange being, the son of the witch lyy- 
corax, who ruled the island until Prospero t-.ok possesion 
of it and made Caliban his slave. 

The same island is the scene of Browning's poem. Cal- 
iban is the same creature, but in this view of him we have 
something more than we have in "The Tempest"; we have 
his reveries when he lies at his leisure. He lies there in 
the mire kicking his feet in the slush. Above his head is 
a pompion plant coating the cave top. Now a flower with 
a bee inside of it falls upon him or a fruit which he snap 
at, catches, and crunches between his teeth. He gazes out 
at the sea stretched out before him and watches the sun- 
beams playing upon it, crossing aud recrossing until they 
weave a spider web. 

As he lies thus looking seaward, he drifts in his childish, 
half savage way into musing of the god, Setabos, whom he 
thinks made all that he sees about him. This musing 
pleases Caliban because he thinks that it would vex the 
god, if he but knew. This is his only basis of reasoning. 
He thinks that this god dwells in the cold of the moon, aud 
that he made the moon, the sun, clouds, winds, meteors, 
the isle and the sea that surrounds it. 

"But not the stars; the stars came other-wise." 

Caliban thinks that they are beyond the power of Setabos 
to create. Since the god has made all these things, Cali- 
ban next attempts to solve the question why Setabos made 
the isle with its sunshine, its vegetation and its creatures. 
He thinks that it is because the god hated the cold of the 
moon, as he himself hates the winter. In the simile of the 
fish in the cold stream, hating and lovi.g alike the warmer 
waters, he illustrates the feelings of the god. Setabos did 

Page Seventeen 

The C o 1 1 e s" e Greetinsrs 

not make the human creatures upon this island so inferior 
to himself as not to be worth his pains, yet in most points 
weaker than himself so that he can mock at them. From 
his own ideas of making the clay bird and mocking at it at 
his pleasure, Caliban forms the idea of Setabos making 
man and mocking at him. Setabos is I,ord because he is 
strong, just as Caliban is stronger than the crabs he sees 
going down from the mountain to the sea. If the creatures 
should boast that they could do more than their Lord, he 
has the power to destroy them, bring an end their brief ex- 
istence and turn their work to naught. 

As Caliban thinks of his god making all these things be- 
cause he is cold and ill at ease, and vexing man in his 
petulant way, the question arises. Why does the god act 
in this way? Why is he cold and ill at ease? The answer 
comes, "There is a power over Setabos himself, just as 
there is one above Caliban." Above Setabos is the Quiet 
that feels neither joy nor grief, that can do anything that 
it has a mind to. As Setabos is Caliban enlarged, the 
Quiet cannot get out of the Caliban range. It 

"Esteemth stars the outposts of its couch, 
But never spends much thought nor care that way. 
It may look up, work up, — the worse for those 
It works on!" 

Caliban's god chafes at the authority over him as Caliban 
chafes under the power of Prospero. 

When Caliban plays at being his master, we see in his 
poetical but unappreciative imagination, the ideas these 
that he has of Prospero, Miranda and Ariel and how far 
ideas come short of Shakespeare's characterization of the 
wise philosopher, the exquisite Miranda and the dainty 
Ariel. We see what these-characters mean to Caliban when 
he plays at being Prospero. 

"Himself peeped late, eyed Prosper at his books 
Careless and lofty, lord now of the isle: 
Vexed, stitched a book of broad leaves, arrow shaped, 
Wrote thereon, he knows what, prodigious words; 
Has peeled a wand and called it by a name; 

Page Eighteen 

The C o I I e 9' e G r c e t i n o s 

Weareth at whiles for an enchauter's robe 

The eyed skin of a seyple oncelet; 

And hath an ounce sleeker than youngling mole, 

A four-legged serpent he makes cower and couch, 

Now snarl, now hold its breath and mind his eye, 

And saith she is Miranda and my wife: 

'Keeps for his Ariel a tall pouch-bill crane 

He bids go wade for fish and straight disgorge." 

Caliban goes on his reveries, with thoughts of how Set^- 
bos vexes men, how in fact he has made them weak merely 
that he can vex them. Otherwise why would he not have 
given Caliban horny eyes that thorns could not prick, a 
Scalp plated with bones to protect him from the sun, or for 
flesh, a scaly armor like the ore's. Setabos does simply 
what he likes with the creatures that he has made, das- 
troying now the work of this one and favoring the labors of 
that one, just as Caliban sometimes destroys, and sometimes 
spares a creature of the isle. As long as Setabos lives and 
and watches this world, man must live in fear of him and 
suffer the worst until death stops his pain. The best way 
now to escape his wrath is not to be too happy. 

Caliban, envying the power of the god, begins to boast 
that he can dance on dark nights, get under holes to laugh 
and, housed as he is now, speak his mind against Setabos, 
just as he rejoices in out-witting his master Prospero. Some 
day he hopes to be entirely out of the power of Setabos, 
when the Quiet has conquered the lesser god or when he 
has dozed away and as good as died. 

In great contrast to these envious and boasting thoughts 
are the feelings of Caliban when the tropical tempest, des- 
cribed in those wonderful figures of the closing lines, breaks 

over the island. 

*'The wind 

Shoulders the pillared dust, death's house o' the move, 

And fast invading fires begpn!" 
Caliban no longer prattL-s away. He lies flat upon the 
ground; he acknowledges the power of Setabos and will de- 
prive himself of things dearest to himself to appease the an- 
gry god. 

Page Nineteen 

The C o 1 1 e g- e Greetiiig-s 

We see Browning's power in portraying for us in dra- 
matic monologue this revolting creature, Caliban. He is 
very low in the scale of human kind, yet he is no dull insensi- 
ble being, but a creature of keen, sense perceptions. We 
see his power to perceive and to portray in his wonderful 
touches of description in which he tells of the island and 
its creatures. 

"Thinketh, He made therlat the sun, this isle, 

Trees and the fowls here, beast and creeping thing. 

Yon otter, sleek-wet, black, lithe as a leech; 

Yon auk, one fire-eye in a ball of foam. 

That floats and feeds; a certain badger brown 

He hath watched hunt with that slant white-wedge eye 

By moonlight; and the pie with the long tongue 

That pricks deep into oakwarts for a worm. 

And says a plain word when she finds her prize. 

But will not eat the ants; the ants themselves 

That build a wall of seeds and settled stalks 

About their hole — He made all these and more." 

Although Prqspero's tutoring and Caliban's primitive 
natural life upon the island have made him poetical, still he 
retains his evil nature. When he muses of his god Seta- 
bos he makes him altogether in his own image, endowed with 
the same wilfulness and weakness. This is the central idea 
of the poem. As occasional and exceptional as this work 
of Browning's is, it is really only the poet's bold, dramatic 
way of picturing a common truth. The underlying truth 
of the poem is that every man high or low in the scale of 
human kind makes his God in his own image, endows 
his God with attributes corresponding to his own 
soul. The philosophy that Caliban utters is Browning's 
conception of what a strange, brutish, primitive be- 
ing, such as Caliban, thinks of his Creator and what he 
reasons about Him. He can conceive of the god only in 
proportion to his own nature. In the mind of a Caliban, to 
act as one pleases without thought of the welfare of inferior 
creatures is the attribute of a god. He has not the faintest 
conception of the realization that the idea of God must be 
greater than even the noblest and the highest in the soul 
of man. M. W. 'ii. 



The hopes and fears of several months' effort were cul- 
minated Wendesday, April twelfth. The "fears" were ban- 
ished and the "hopes" realized, for library day was a suc- 

Page Twenty 


The C o 1 1 e g- e Greeting's 

cessful ending of the "greater library" movement. In hon- 
or of the occaision all recitations were suspended and a gay- 
holiday was the result. The various groups had given 
their series of entertainments and sales, the library com- 
mittee had written letters to the numerous friends of the 
school, and all devices for "money making" had been used. 

Naturally there was some curiosity on the part of all co^7 
cerned to know the exact result of such activity. Thus it 
was the holiday came into being. For several days before, 
books came pouring in on all sides, from friends, from pub- 
lishing houses, from trustees and faculty members. And a 
goodly company they were, for a number of valuable sets 
andworth while volumes were added. 

The event of "library afternoon" was a tea to which 
came books of many kinds, for each girl represented the title 
of some book. Reference books and modern novels chatted 
happily to-gether, and wits were kept busy guessing who 
was who. For the further enjoyment of so great a com- 
pany, a clever sketch was arranged whereby many of the 
new books were classified. Miss Gladys Henson and Miss 
Helen Ryan made admirable librarians and as the various 
books filed by them , they were properly classified and shelved , 
although some of the combinations were a bit incongruous; 
for Vanity Fair came in with Pilgrim's Progress and Inno- 
cents' Abroad noisily followed after. The most popular book 
was the collection of ballads which Mrs. Hartmann donated 
to these experienced librarians. Among these, "lyOveMeor 
Not," and "Drink to Me Only with Thine Eyes," were es- 
pecially beautiful. Several of Shakespeare's songs were 
given by Miss I^ouise Miller and just when the librarians 
were regretting that they had none of James Lane Allan's 
works a quartette contributed "The Choir Invisible." 

In the evening three farces were given by the stu- 
dents of the Expression Department. They were bright 
and clever, and well presented. Between the second and 
third numbers Dr. Harker gave the committee's report, 
which was gratifying indeed. In books and money the to- 
tal amounted to $1,246.00. About $450.00 worth of books 
were added, a $75.00 stack was given by a friend, and $670- 
.00 in money was donated with which other books will be 

The movement has certainly been successful and is but 
the forerunner of still greater activity to increase library fa- 

Page Twenty-one 

wit'ipHyiHHyiy iii jMMi ii i i n iig in imi i 

The C o 1 1 e g" e Greetiyig-s 


Successful Senior recitals have been given this month 
by Lila Hogan, Margaret Ring, Clara Moore, Edith Rob- 
inson and Geraldine Sieber. 

One of the best concerts of this year was given by the 
Glee Club, April tenth, under the direction of W. P. Phillips. 

The members of the Theory class have been divided into 
four quartettes to study the Hayden and Beethoven sym- 
phonies and also to do ensemble work with Mr. Stafford. 

Mr. Stafford and Mrs. Stead gave a concert in Mount 
Sterling the latter part of the month. 

The dates for the May Festival are May 9th, loth, nth. 


April seventh, Miss Kidder acted as judge at a Declam- 
atory contest held in Ashland. 

Miss Kidder read "The Servant in the House," at the 
last meeting of the Woman's Club. 

April ninth, Miss Kidder again read, "The Servant in 
the House," for fhe Brotherhood of the Methodist Church 
in Pontiac. 


Miss Gettemy was fortunately honored in taking the first 
prize in a recent competition for Designs for small China 
articles given by the Keramic Publishing Company, and 
had several other designs accepted for their magazine. 

Catherine Price, Louise Wightman and Dorthy Ulmur 
have posed for the Friday sketch class recently. 

Posters for the Phi Nu play were made in the studio and 
work has been begun on several posters for the Belle Lettres 
play to be given in May. 

Mildred Smith, Velma Conn and Eunice Van Winkle 
have enrolled in various studio classes within the last few 

Gladys Parks has started work in the Poster class. 


Dr. and Mrs. Harker were at home to the faculty, friends 
and students of I. W. C. Monday evening April seventeen. 
The annual Easter reception is alway looked forward to with 
much pleasure, and this year it was a most delightful occa- 

Page Twenty-two 

^ o 

L_^ The C o 1 1 e p- e Greeiinp-s . ^ . 
^ ^^ 

sion. Dr. and Mrs. Harker and Miss Weaver were in the 
receiving line. There were a number of out of town guests 


The annual cabinet conference of the Central Illinois 
division of the State Y. W. C. A. was held in Jacksonville, 
April seventh and eighth under the auspices of the Illinois 
State Committee. A number of delegates from schools in 
this division were in attendance and were entertained by 
the associations of the Illinois College, Illinois Woman's 
College and the Jacksonville High School. 

The Conference was opened Friday evening at seven- 
thirty with a meeting in the Music Hall of the Illinois 
Woman's College. Miss Weaver who is a member of the 
State Committee of the Y. W. C. A., presided and wel- 
comed the delegates to the conference and extended to them 
a special welcome on behalf of the Woman's College. 
After the invocation by President Harker, two selections 
by the I. W. C. Glee Club and a violin solo by Elmer 
Adams, Miss Elsie H. Adams the student secretary of 
Illinois, made a number of announcements in regard to the 
conference. Miss Weaver then introduced Miss Harriet A. 
Broad, the executive secretary of Illinois who gave a very 
interesting address on "All sorts of Girls." She gave a 
discussion of what the Association is doing all over the 
United States, skillfully drawing one picture after another 
of association girls in varying surroundings. She spoke of 
the work of girls in the factories in the large cities, but em- 
phasized especially the county association in the rural dis- 
tricts, which is a new department of Y. W. work. 

The Saturday morning sessions were held at the High 
School. They were intended as a training for the mem- 
bers of the cabinets recently elected in all the schools of 
the Association. They opened with devotional exercises 
by Miss Myra Withers, the student secretary of the South 
Central Territory. From nine fifteen until ten o'clock Miss 
Broad conducted an Association Quiz, and from ten until 
ten thirty Miss Adams led a discussion in regard to priv- 
leges and responsibilities. Then the members of the con: 
ference met in sections to discuss their special department 
in the work of the association. Miss Withers was in 
charge of the section for presidents and chairmen of mem- 
bership committees, Miss Broad for chairmen of finance 

Page Twenty-three 

f 10 

The C o 1 1 e g" e Greeting's 

and devotional committees, and Miss Adams for chairmen 
ofBible Study, Mission study and intercollegiate commit- 
tees. All attending the conference, derived from these 
discussions many suggestions to be worked out in their in- 
dividual associations. 

At one o'clock the Geneva luncheon was held in the 
gymnasium of Illinois College. Miss Isabelle Smith, of 
Illinois College, presided and welcomed the visitors to the 
"Hill." After the menu had been enjoyed, the Misses 
Jensen, Dunlap and Forsythe, of the Illinois Conservatory 
of Music, played a selection for two violins and viola. In- 
troduction from Terzetto, Op. 74 by Dvorak. Miss 
gmith then introduced Miss Weaver, who acted as toast- 
mistress. The toast program follows: 

1. Geneva — "I believe in sunshine, fresh air, friendship, calm 

sleep and beautiful thoughts." Hubbard 

Idella Wilson, Eureka 

2. Eve — The first woman, who if the legend be true, was only a 

side issue. 

Francis Talmage, I. C. 

3. Now — Today's duty is the only true provision for tomorrow. 

Bess Bannister, I. W. C. 
4.— Either a lever or a weight— 

"There are just two classes of people I ween. 
The people who lift and the people who lean." 

Ella Wheeler Wilcox 
Maud Johnson, I. C. 

5. Visions — "The secret of success is constantly to purpose." 

Annette Rearick, I. W. C. 

6. A Secretary's Advice — "Give neither counsel or salt until you 

are asked for it." 
Miss Harriet A. Broard 

The toasts with the glpwing discriptions of Geneva and 
life there in the summer camps brought to every girl who 
had not already visited the place a great desire to attend 
the summer conference there. 

After the toasts the guests adjourned to the college chap- 
el where an address : 'Jesus, Master," was given by Miss 
Withers. This beautiful and inspiring address was a fitting 
close to the conference. 

The officers recently elected by the associatfon of the 
Illinois Woman's College were installed at the meeting 
held on April second. They are Miss Bess Banister, pres- 
ident; Miss Helen Moore, vice-president; Miss Belle Mc- 
Intyre, secretary, and Miss Lois Coultas, treasurer. 

Page Twenty-four 

Zhc QoUcQC (5reetino8 

fjjThe College Greetings is published monthly by the stu- 
dents of the Illinois Woman's College. 

€f]Contributions to its pages are solicited from the students 
of all departments, and from the alumnae. They are due 
the twentieth of each month 

<|1 Subscriptions, $i.oo a year, payable in advance. Single 
copies 15c. 
€}]Entered at Jacksonville Postoffice as second class matter. 


Editorial 3 

Financial Statement of the College Greetings 4 

Commencement Events 4 

The South Since the War 14 

May Day 24 

Wesley Mathers Memorial Contest 24 

Dr. Harker's Tribute to Mr. Wads worth 25 

Belles Lettres . . , 26 

Phi Nu Notes 27 

''Jfaretoell! a tootb tijat 

must be mh f)atf) been=== 

^ gounb to!)ic|j mafeeg us^ 



Vol. XIV. Jacksonville, lll.,Juue, 19H No. 8 

Faculty Committee — Miss Weaver, Miss Tanner, Miss Anderson 

Editor — Jauette C. Powell 

Associate Editors — Mildred West, Louise Gates 

Department Reportee — Louise Miller 

Society Reporters— Bess Bannister, May Heflin 

Business Managers— Gladys Lea veil, Edith Reynolds, Bess Breckon 

June and vacation! The long desired and much hoped 
for time is now a reality. Books can safely be laid away for 
a few months rest. The last busy days, filled to overflow- 
ing with parties, packing and tests, are now things of the 
past. With the spectres of those dread examinations safe- 
ly out of the way, why were you a bit sad when the last 
good-byes were said? Nine months ago you would have 
been wildly happy over the prospect of "going home." 
Now you "hate to leave the girls." The promise that an- 
other year will bring its good times, gives little comfort. 
For the moment the doubtful future does not seem as allur- 
ing as the happy present. 

In much the same condition of regret does the editorial 
staff find itself. True, many a time, have there been com- 
plaints over "too many essays," over "too few stories." 
Quite as frequently have there been sighs of discontent 
among the mighty editors themselves; occasionally have 
there been wishes that they "had never seen a Greetings." 
When, however, the time comes to give the responsibility 
into others keeping, there comes the same strain of sadness, 
the same desire to keep on in this happy present, that came 
to you when you were ready to "go home." Despite our 
troubles we have enjoyed the attempt to make the "Greet- 
ings a paper of which you might speak with pride. Our 
pride has been pride over the articles you have contributed, 
whether they were stories, essays or poems. To you be- 
longs the credit of having made this year's "Greetings" a 

Page Three 

mfximsmm 'imi^mB^ mitii i fiWJ t 

The C o 1 1 e §- e Greetings 

While the prime aim of the staff has been to make the 
best college paper possible, the material side has by no 
means been neglected. Since the subscribers may be in- 
terested in this phase of the "Greetings," which is but one 
indication of the general success of the year's work, we 
have thought it well to allow the business managers a 
word as to what they have accomplished. 


Financial Statement of the College Greetings 
September, 1910~June, 1911 


Reserve from 3-ear 1910-1911 % 45.00 

Receipts from Subscriptions 148.50 

Receipts from Advertisements 368.50 

Receipts from extra Copies 3.75 

Total I565.75 

Paid Henderson & DePew, Printers, for 

regular issues (Sept.-June') $380.50 

Incidentals 9.00 

Reserve for year 1911-1912 45.00 

Total $434.00 

Balance $131.25 

Distribution of Balance 

To Juniors for Commencement decoration \ .% 32. Si 

To Library Fuujd 34 98.44 

Gladys Leavell, Bus. Mgr. 


After the last busy days, when examinations have terrified 
the wisest, commencement comes with its many happv events 
to banish all remembrance of such ordeals. Of each com- 
mencement we say, "This was the best of all." This year 
the familiar words were heard often as one or another of 
the alumnae hurried from one happ}' event to another. 
Page Four 


C o I I e g- e Greeting's 

All work was over Friday noon, May 26, and that eve- 
ning occurred the first of the commencement events. 

Academy Commencement 

At eight o'clock, Friday, May 26, occurred the second 
commencement of the academic department of the col- 
lege. Last year there were but eight members who re- 
ceived diplomas, this year the class numbered seventeen. 
An excellent program was given by six of the members, 
after which Dr. Harker presented the diplomas. He spoke 
of the work well done, and the opportunity for still greater 
accomplishments, because of their preperation. 

The following is the program: 

Invocation Rev. A. A. White 

Essay — Legends of the Rhine Mona Dell Summers 

Essay — Cecil Rhodes and the Rhodes Scholarships 

Freda Fisher Sidell 

Solo— A May Morning L. Denza 

Edna Murphy 

Essay — A Roman Girl Edith Eble Lyles 

Essay — Woman's Place in Civic Improvements 

Eunice Van Winkle 

Piano Solo — In Autumn McDowell 

To a Water Lily McDowell 

Bnoid Hurst 

Twelfth Night 

The term recital of the School of Expression was given 
Saturday evening, May 27. Scenes selected from Twelfth 
Night were given on the campus. The outdoor presenta- 
tion of Shakesperian plays has come to be one of the most 
popular of the Commencement events, and this year's ef- 
fort was well received. All performed creditably, but the 
parts of Sir Soby by Miss Rowe, and Sir Andrew by Miss 
Moore deserve more than passing mention. The setting 
was well adapted to the character of the scenes chosen, and 
the performance gave evidence of the high class of work 
being done in the Expression department. 

Page Five 



The College Greetings 

Baccalaureate Service 

The Baccalaureate services were held Sunday morning, 
at Centenary church. The graduates, students, faculty, 
trustees and alumnae, attended in a body. The services 
were most helpful and inspiring. The following is the 
order of the exercises: 

Organ Prelude Miss Larimore 

Hymn No. 452 

The Apostles Creed 

Invocation Dr. J. C. Nate 

The Lord is My Shepherd Gargiel 

Glee Club 

Scripture Reading Rev. C. R. Morrison 

Announcements President Harker 

Solo — The Lord is My Light Allitsen 

Mrs. Hartmannn 

Hymn No. 451 

Sermon Rev. A. C; Piersel, D. D., Springfield, 111. 

Pastor First Methodist Episcopal Church 

President's Address to the Class 

Hymn No- 545 


Dr. Piersol of Springfield delivered the sermon. He 
chose as his text John 11:28, "The master is come and 
calleth for thee. " The sermon was full of sincere and 
earnest thought, helpful and elevating in a marked degree. 
Following the sermon Dr. Harker addressed the members 
of the graduating class. 

President Marker's Address to the Class of 1911 

Young Women of the Graduating Class: 

You have been with us for several years in training for 
womanhood. It has been our delightful task to endeavor 
to show you the highest ideals, and to inspire you to a per- 
sonal acceptance of them. We have been helping you to 
lay foundations, and to make plans for the life structure 
which you will raise on these foundations. For though 
you have finished your college education, these exercises 
are properly called "Commencement," since it is the be- 
Page Six 


The C o 1 1 e p- e G r e e t i Ji s*' s 

ginning of the years in which you will, each one for her- 
self, now without the direct and personal instruction of 
others, build your life structure of whatever strength and 
beauty and symmetry may be possible for you. 

We watch your going out with much interest, and with 
some anxiety. Our hearts go with you, and we follow you, 
as we have followed and are follawiug hundreds of others 
of our college children, and pray that God may help you 
build a life that will be noble and serviceable, and that 
will stand in the day of supremest testing. 

As you go, carry with you this last word from your Alma 
Mater, your dear college mother, as representing the deep- 
est prayer of your president and the faculty, "See that you 
make all things according to the pattern shown to you in 
the Mount." These were the words spoken to Moses on 
Mt. Sinai relative to the building of the tabernacle in 
which should be the holy of holies for the presence of God 
himself. And we want you to adopt them as your own in 
the building of your life character. 

The College is a place of ideals. "Do not stop here" we 
are always saying. "L,ift up your e5'es to the hills." 
"Set your whole heart to endeavor 
Fix your eyes on yon bright star." 
As in Pilgrim's Progress, the Evangelist said to Christian, 
' ' Do you see yonder shining light afar off?' ' And Christian 
said, "I think I do." And Evangelist said, "Keep that 
light in your eye, move steadly toward it, and you will 
come to the Celestial City." So we in the College have 
taken you to hilltops of advantage, and have shown you 
ideals of excellence in knowing and doing and in being, in 
learning and character and service and life, and have urged 
you forward to their attainment. 

We know very well that all college life is not lived "in 
the mount." There is mucs plodding in the valley, many 
days of darkness, much lowering of ideals. Even your 
best and most helpful teacher is not always inspiring. 
Perhaps, let us acknowledge it, though with shame, there 

Page Seven 

The College Greetings 

are some college influences which drag downward. But in 
these final words, I want you to forget all these, and to fix 
your attention on the college hours when you heard voices 
calling you to more difficult achievement, and a nobler and 
better life, when you had a vision of something more you 
could, know, and something more worthy you could do, 
and something better you could be — voices and a vision 
that got hold of you for a while, and made you feel that 
what you ought and could you would. 

Recall some of the hours in the class room with a teacher 
whose heart was in her work, and who showed you a poss- 
ible attainment of which you had never before been con- 
scious; some of the best hours with some of your choicest 
college friends, both teachers and students, in which you 
had a revelation of a higher womanliness possible to you; 
some of the hours of christian fellowship in which visions 
of a deeper christian experience and of christian service 
seemed to beckon you; some of the hours in the college 
chapel when you heard Jesus call your name, and ask you 
personally if you loved Him, and bade you follow Him, 
and you called Him lyord and Master; some of the quiet 
hours, when you were on the Mount with Jesus alone, and 
He stirred a great longing in your hearts to be and to do at 
least something worthy of Him — recall such hours and in- 
fluences as these in your college days as times when you 
were "in the mount," and see that you make all things in 
your after-college life according to the patterns shown you 
in these hours of exaltation. 

You will not fail to note that Moses could not build the 
tabernacle while he stayed "in the mount." We all have 
to come down into the valley to do our work. We feel like 
Peter when we are privileged to be on some mount of 
transfiguration, that it is good for us to be there. But the 
greatest thing in life is the ability to carry the glory and 
inspiration of the mount down into the valleys to make our 
common life resplendent and to meet the needs of the 
great multitudes who are there waiting our sympathy and 
Page Eight 


1 T Ji e College G r c e t i n g s 

and our help. You go out from college to common daily 
tasks and the continual round of the ordinary daily life. 
Phillips Brooks says that we find this the hardest work all 
our lives — to keep our highest ideals and our commonest 
occupations in constant and healthy contact with each other. 
Prove that your college life has been worth while, and that 
the degrees and diplomas you will presently receive have 
been rightly bestowed, by showing that you can work out 
every fask of daily life according to the pattern shown you 
in the mount of your college privilege. 

I am pleading that you forget the things in your college 
life that were unworthy and low and disappointing, and 
that you fix and recall as often as possible "what-so-ever 
things were true, what-so-ever things were honest, what-so- 
ever things were just, what-so-ever things were pure, what- 
so-ever things were lovely, and what-so-ever things were of 
good report." Think over again frequently the college 
experiences of virtureand praise, and see that you make all 
things according to the pattern shown you in the Mount. 

And may the peace of God which passeth all understand- 
ing, keep your hearts and minds in Jesus Christ. Amen. 

Class Day 

Monday, May 29, was crowded with happenings, the first 
of which were the class day exercises. The programs were 
a bit puzzling for they announced: 

The Progress oi the Pilgrim 
by the class 
Planting the Ivy 
College Song 
An excellent opportunity was thereby given for those 
pilgrims of knowledge to trace their progress from their 
first entrance into college circles to the end of their career. 
In the style of the Pilgrim of old, the events of the class 
were written in a large volume, which was in the keeping 
of Miss Kennedy, class president. She was assisted by va- 
rious other members of the class whose contributions were: 

Page Nine 



The C o I I e or e G r e e t i n sr s 

Class History Gladys Henson 

Solo Harriet Walker 

Class Poem Mildred West 

Class Prophecy Bess Breckson 

Class Will Jessie Kennedy 

Following this the audience was given an ensemble piano 
number by Miss Kdna Foucht, lyouise Miller, Edith Robin- 
son, Edna Sheppard. The class then marched down the 
aisles of Music hall between chains of green and white made 
by the junior and freshman classes. 

Planting the Ivy at south end of Harker hall was next 
witnessed and the Ivy oration was delivered b}' Miss Gladys 
Henson. With the ivy the young ladies deposited a num- 
ber of things. Miss Gladys Henson buried the freshman 
mathematic book; Irene Worcester, "Harmony Stuff"; Miss 
Millicent Rowe, the remains of the whip of Sir Toby 
Belcher in the Twelfth Night play; Miss Marjorie Gamble, 
psychology book, chemistry text, work on dietetics; Miss 
Mildred Brown, "History of Art." The exercises closed 
by singing the college song. 

Phi Nu and Belles Lettres Receptions 

At two o'clock occurred the annual receptions of the two 
literary societies, in honor of visiting members. A most 
enjoyable social hour was spent in renewing old friend- 
ships and forming new ones. Several short talks were 
made by former members, telling of their continued love 
for their society after school days are over. 

Art Exhibit 

The work of the art students during the past year at the 
Woman's college was presented to the public Monday and 
many friends visited the college studio to inspect the va- 
rious subjects taught. 

The work done by the students the past year is most 
commendable. The charcoal from still life showed quality 
both in the production of light and shade; the work in char- 
coal from cast is more difficult and in this there were a 
Page Ten 


The C o 1 1 e §■ e G r e e t i n g- s 


number of good exhibits. The work of Miss Mildred 
Brown, who is a graduate of art this year, showed technique 
and construction in this line and the subjects were well 
handled as to form, light and shade. 

The water color studies, consisting of original concep- 
tions were well done and the variety was such as to bring 
out the intelligence of the pupils. Miss Brown's study of 
the fish pond and float in oil was interesting as well as the 
other exhibits in oil both by herself and others. 

Some very clever and painstaking work was also in evi- 
dence in the designs and craft, consisting of studies in 
leather and metal; silver work and jewel seating; hammered 
brass and copper; designs in book sets; work in textile, 
block prints and stencils, which were applied to designs in 
leather of many kinds. The china painting was also at- 
tractive to many, being simple and tasteful in design. 

Too much praise cannot be given Miss Knopf, who is 
head of the Art department. She has worked assiduously 
to bring the work up to a high standard and has succeeded 

Senior Concert 
A large audience attended the commencement concert 
Monday evening. All who took part have been heard in 
their senior recitals, and were heard again with great 

The following was the pjogram: 

Ballad, Op. 24 

Edna Foucht 

Prelude, F Sharp Minor Chopin 

The Nightingale Liszt 

Margaret Ring 

Mocaeca's Air (from Carmen) Bizet 

Harriet Walker 

Erotik Grieg 

Romance Pabst 

Geraldine Sieber 

Erlking Schubert-Liszt 

Irene Worcester 

Page Eleven 


The College Greetings 

Adagio (from vScotch Fantasie) Bruch 

Mazurka Zarzyki 

Clara Moore 

Prelude, No. i Debussy 

Paraphrase on a Strauss Waltz Schutt 

Lila Hogan 

Romance, D Flat Sibelius 

Kreisleriana, No. 2 Schumann 

Edna Sheppard 

Indian Bell Song (from Lakma) Delibes 

Ivouise Miller 

Rigoletto Paraphrase Verdi-Liszt 

Edith Robinson 

Alumnae Meeting 

One of the most interesting meetings of the alumnae of 
I. W. C. was held Tuesday afternoon at 3 p. m. Mrs. 
Hopper presided, with Mrs. Lambert as general secretary 
and Miss lyillian McCuUough as recording secretary. The 
members of the graduating class were welcomed into the as- 
sociation by Mrs. Hopper and the response was made 
by Miss Kennedy. 

William P. Phillips next sang the "Toreador Song" from 
"Carmen," after which the regular reports were given by 
the various officers. Means were discussed for renewed ac- 
tivity along the line of increasing the scholarship fund. 
These reports were followed by a short program consisting 
of a violin solo by Miss Clara Moore, a reading by Miss 
Mitchell, and a most interesting account of her recent 
European trip by Mrs. Cosner of Virginia. 

Mrs. Susan Brown Billion, '75, and Mrs. Hortense Bar- 
tholow Robinson, '89, were elected as trustees. The fol- 
lowing were the officers named for the coming year: 

President Mrs. Alice Briggs Hopper 

First Vice-President Miss Nellie Taylor 

Second Vice-President Miss Lillian McCullough 

Third Vice-President Mrs. E. M. Gilbert 

Treasurer Miss Janette Powell 

Recording Secretary Miss Anna Hinrichsen 

General Secretary Mrs. Belle Short Lambert 

Treasurer Memorial Fund Mrs. Jennie K. Ward 

Page Twelve 


The C o I I c sr e Greetins's 

Alumnae Dinner 

Tuesday evening Dr. and Mrs. Harker entertained the 
alumnae and former students with a most delightful dinner. 
The gathering was a most enthusiastic one, and loyalty to 
the Woman's college was expressed in glowing terms. All 
the toasts were given excellent responses. Mrs. Lillian 
Gray Carpenter acted as toastmistress in a charming manner. 
The list of toasts follow: 
I. W. C. — Our Alma Mater. "Strength and dignity do 

crown her" Mrs. Edith Crum Skiles, '96 

I. W. C. — The Class of 191 1. "It gives me wonder, great 

as my content, to see you here before me." 

\ . Miss Jessie Kennedy, 'ir 

I. W. C. — Her Ideal Our Life. "Princes are the glass, 
the school, the book, where subjects eyes do learn, do 

read, do look Miss Golden Berryman, '05 

I. W. C. — In the Ministry. "P'ull of the deepest, truest 
thoughts, doing the very things she ought, stooping to all 

good deeds." Mrs. Margaret Rees Morrison, "Si 

I. W. C— Branch vSocieties. "We know what we are, but 

know not what we may be Miss Ella S. Dehner 

I. W. C. — The Alumnae. "A lady with her daughters or 
nieces shines like a guinea and seven shilling pieces .... 
President Joseph R. Harker 

Commencement Exercises 

The commencement exercises were held Wednesday 
morning, May 31, at 9:30. The address was delivered by 
Dr. Charles M. Stuart, Editor of the Northwestern Chris- 
tian Advocate. He chose a subject far different from that 
chosen by most commencement speakers, but nevertheless 
charming and interesting. His subject was the "Gentlest 
Art," the art of letter writing. In a singularly simple, 
though telling manner he pointed out how great the seem- 
ingly small may be. 

As an example of this he showed the value of letter writ- 
ing and its inestimable influence. He expressed great 
truths in a most pleasing way and the keynote of his re- 
marks will long remain in his hearers minds. 

Page Thirteen 



The C o 1 1 e §■ e Greetings 

After the presentation of diplomas, Dr. Harker made his 
annual statement. This is his eighteenth year as president 
of the college, and he very fittingly spoke of the remark- 
able growth of the school during the years of his adminis- 

President's Reception 

Immediately after the commencement exercises the an- 
nual president's reception was given in the parlors of the 
college and was thoroughly enjoyed by faculty, students 
and friends. 


To every man, standing on the pinnacle of his life's ef- 
fort and achievement, it is interesting and profitable to cast 
a look down the long way he has come; to note each ob- 
stacle that has influenced his course: to recognize each side- 
ward leading path; to see the difference each turn in the 
changing way has made in his final goal; and to realize, at 
last, that the present pinnacle, though far from the origi- 
nal guiding light, towards which his steps have aimed, is, 
indeed, the best. As we, of today, stand on the pinnacle 
of the present, a compact and coherent Unity, let us, from 
the vantage ground of national independence, naval and 
military supremacy, and commercial success, trace the at- 
titude of the South, the noble adversary of that Union— the 
South without whom ourfinal great steps as a Nation could 
never have been made — the South, mistaken and acknow- 
ledging herself mistaken, fallen, yet turning her defeat to 
laurels. I,et us trace the perfect metamorphosis of spirit, 
which today places the South, a loyal supporter of the 
Union she opposed so bitterly. 

The war ended. To the North it meant success. Its 
army disbanded, traveled homeward by easy stages, and 

Page Fourteen 

. . , . The C o 1 1 e p" e G r e e I i 7i p- s . _, . 
^ ^^ 

left to its statesmen the more difficult task of organizing a 
reconstruction. To the South it was defeat — defeat of her 
last hope of establishing fotever, principles dear to every 
heart. Thus, no more in the return of peace than in the 
commencement and continuation of hostilities was there 
harmony between the opposing sections. In this inerad- 
icable divergence of opinion and feel ng is to be found the 
key to the problems of the Reconstruction. 

The Union of such incoherent and unsympathetic parts 
is not the Union of the antebellum days. A comprehensive 
glance discloses such deep-rooted changes, social, political, 
and economic, as prove it a new Union of new states and 
ideals. This was the basis of reconstructive policy as the 
South, itself, saw it. Indeed, only in a narrow sense had 
the old Union been continued. Its territorial integrity had 
been preserved intact; but this was really all. The first 
steps in Reconstruction were based on the Northern senti- 
ment of the old Union. The feeling of the country at large' 
however, was in sympathy with change of policy which 
later recognized that a new construction was to be brought 

During the four years of the war, the Noith had, on the 
whole, enjoyed a comfortable period of commerical and e- 
conomic activity. The first agitation of capital and labor, 
attendant on the outbreak of war, had died down and con- 
ditions had readapted themselves advantageously. Military 
law, however, had told on her civil policies, and the heavy 
financial burden of the war remained to be more evenly ad- 
justed. The people in the North, secure in their economic 
and industrial success, show, in their subsequent attitude, 
a marked contrast to the wretched and hopeless condition of 
the people in the South. There the miseries of war and de- 
feat, were suffered down to the smallest detail of life. A- 
long the border-states, two armies had trampled immense 
stretches of farm land. The people were still divided in 
sentiment, and wretched feuds succeeded actual warfare. 
Farther South, the cessation of agricultural activity, due to 

Page Fifteen 

iimaMSEBiiiBaiBi in MM i MjwjiiwjMmtaBB^^ 

The College Greeting's 

the absence of the owner of the farm and the emancipation 
of the faithful negro caretakers, led to extreme poverty. 
The presence of United States' troops and their continual 
interference with the slowly recovering civil authorities 
added yet more to the bitterness of poverty and defeat. The 
Southern soldier, a well-to-do farmer before the war, came 
home to a deserted homestead. His fields were overgrown 
and his live stock lost. The old plantation was utterly 
destitute of servants or farm hands and lacked many an en- 
deared face. Broken and dispirited in mind and in body, 
he set bravely to work; but many were the obstacles before 
him. To gain principal on which to begin he must mort- 
gage his future crop on an average of fifty-four per cent 
usuary. On this system all farm implements were bought. 
The rich farm land must be entirely devoted to King Cot- 
ton, which brought in the largest immediate results. All 
market supplies and bread, butter, and eggs must be pur- 
chased. When he began to see, enlightened by experience, 
the importance of raising other staples, he was notified that 
reducing his cotton acreage was reducing his line of credit. 
Thus he was helpless, constrained by the lack of principal 
and the greed of money lenders. In the timid beginings 
of peaceful relations between the North and the South bus- 
iness, too, fluctuated dangerously. Enormous quantities of 
depreciated currency were afloat; unsettling values and 
provoking reckless and desperate trading. This is well il- 
lustrated in a horse deal reported in South Carolina in 1864. 
A citizen saluted a cavalryman, "I'll give you twenty-thou- 
sand dollars for that hoss. " "No, you wont," was the re- 
ply, ''I paid a nigger a thousand dollars for currying him." 
When speculating was fast and furious, and trading in fut- 
ures ran high, there was not enough substantial food to go 

To complicate such economic and social unrest was the 
ever present political problem of reconstruction. Now that 
that the war was over, what was the status of the section 
that had attempted secession? Was it still a part of the 
Page Sixteen 

The C o I I e g- e Greeting-s 

iJnion? On that basis, could their State membership be 
taken up just where it left off? If, as the Suprrrae Court 
afterwards held in the leading case of "Texas vs. White" 
tie goverment from which they had attempted to secede 
WIS "an indistructible Union of indistructible States," they 
hai, in legal theory, at least, succeeded neither in with- 
drasving from the Union nor in destroying their existence 
as Jitates. They were still States and States in the Union. 
Wh.t was their relation to the goverment that they had 
sougit to destroy? On this subject, President and Con- 
gressheld very different ideas. I^incolu's policy towards 
the S^uth was lenient from the first. While he held that 
secesson had destroyed their constitutional rights as states, 
he dee.ied it his duty to admit such conquered provinces 
as desird, to full civil goverment, and also to grant a gen- 
eral amiesty to those enlisted on the defeated side. The 
basis of 4ncoln's policy was that there still existed in the 
people, a, element inherently loyal to the Union. Hence 
the PresiDint appointed officers who were tactfully to ad- 
vance loya sentiment wherever possible. He promised to 
recognize ay state government if the citizens voting would 
number one^enth of the voting population of i860. These 
temporary gt/ernments were accordingly adopted by Tenn- 
essee, Louisi&ia and Arkansas. Although favored by the 
President, the. were not admitted to constitutional privil- 
eges by Congrfcs. lyincoln's sympathetic attitude was fur- 
ther shown in te establishment of the Freedman's Bureau, 
an office which as to have charge of all matt:.^rs pertain- 
ing to refugees, l^edom, and abandoned lands. This office 
supervised charitt)le and educational enterprises in behalf 
of the blacks and id much towards beginning the improve- 
ment of the negro. Bitter antagoism, however, was aroused 
among the whites ojthe South who did not understand the 
new attitude towardtthe slave or the attempt of equaliz- 
ing the two races. 

Unfortunately for tl North, for the South and for the 
Nation, I^incoln died. Andrew Johnson became president, 

Page Seventeen 

\l The C o I I e p" e G 7" e e t i n sr s S 

a man who would probably have been chosen by neither 
side for the settlement of the great national problem. He 
represented a compromise between the two parties in the 
struggle of Reconstruction. Though a strong Union mar, 
he was a Tennesseean and a former believer in the States' 
rights doctrine. Had he been, with his conservative p»l- 
icies, a great and powerful man, there is little doubt flat 
the bitterness and strain of the Reconstruction could hive 
been partly averted. Andrew Johnson was, however, )OS- 
itive, aggressive and antagonistic to both elements of the 
country and to Congress. The first part of his adninis- 
tration was taken up in a very unworthy struggle betveen 
him and Congress as to where lay the final veto jower. 
Throughout the political struggle the country lay a des- 
perate need of wise, unbiased legislation. Agaiist the 
President's will, the enfranchisement of negroes w^ forced 
on the South as a proviso to their legal recogniticn. The 
Southern legislatures, seeing more clearly the trn dangers 
of complete freedom to the negro, than the emotonal atti- 
tude of the abolitionists in the North would enalle them to 
see, made laws curtailing freedom until greaterexperience 
could exercise the opportunities freedom held Ordinary 
civil rights such as to sue, to hold property a^d to be se- 
cure in person and estate, were generally adrctted. Many 
of the Southern state laws were, however, si'ict, concern- 
ing vagrancy, (a serious condition after the/irst emancipa- 
tion). Some required every negro to ente' the service of 
some white person responsible for him; so»e forbade other 
trades than husbandery; and farm and omestic service, 
except under license, while some outline/the relations be- 
tween master and servant strikingly lie those between 
master and slave. This, although of i^l educational val- 
ue to the new freedman, so aroused t^ sentiment of the 
North that the "black codes," as they^ere called, received 
universal condemnation. The result'f negro suffrage be- 
fore the blacks were capable of it a-i the ever-persisting 
hand of ambitious "carpet baggers "rom the North, com- 
Page :Bighteeii 

The C o I I e o- e G r e e I i ii si' 

bined to give an unstable character to both government 
and social conditions in the South. 

Under such conditions, the people of the South, still 
doggedly defiant, and working desperately for the necessi- 
ties of life, neglected intellectual culture, and became dor- 
mant to the interests of the world. The provincial atti- 
tude has brought upon them the criticism of the world, as 
being illiterate and lawless. Certainly the charge of law- 
lessness was unjust in a people so subdued to misery, and 
we cannot but wonder at the perseverance with which the 
few schools they possessed struggled on through the Dark 
Ages of modern history. 

After a few years of prostrate subjection to the military 
government of the early seventies and to the extraordinary 
wretchedness, enforced by poverty, the old South begins 
to rise again. Rather a new term of incomprehensible 
value to our nation appea s in history — the New South. 
In 1880 a South burdened with public and private depts, a 
people hardly daring to believe that the worst was over; 
railroads it could boast was in bad condition. There were 
almost no manufactures and there were few friends in the 
strong commercial center of the country. Such was the 
old South — and to bring its wretchedness into sharper out- 
line was the brilliant prosperity of the North and the West. 
To have predicted in 1880 that in ten or twelve years the 
South would have developed agriculture, industry and rail- 
roads more rapidly than the country at large, would have 
been thought absurd. Yet such has been the case. 

In the antebellum days, three staples engrossed the at- 
tention of the farmer — cotton, sugar and tobacco. Today 
we have a number of products in the exportation of which 
the South excells — cotton, tobacco, sugar, rice, naval 
stores and pine and cypress lumber. It is said that the 
most remarkable industrial history of the United States has 
been the development of the coal aud iron industries in 
Virginia, Kentucky, Tennessee and Alabama. A still 
more significant example of the progress of the South may 

Page Nineteen 

The C o 1 1 e or e Greeting's 

be told of her favorite product — Cotton. It was after the 
war was over that some one discovered that cotton seed 
was a good fertilizer — the cotton seed, that, from the be- 
ginning of its production had been thrown away as worth- 
less. It was now covered into the worn cotton fields and 
an abundant increase of crop was the result. Then it was 
found good food for cattle and sheep, thus saving the scanty 
grain production. Still more recently the oil in the seed 
was discovered, for which it is most in demand today. It 
was even better as a fertilizer and as stock food after the oil 
had been extracted. Now thirty-five gallpns of oil are ob- 
tained from one ton of formerly worthless seed- The oil is 
now refined up to one dollar a gallon, a figure at which it 
is sent to Italy and shipped back to America as Olive oil. 
This increased production demanded a vast and compli- 
cated system of factories. According to the laws of supply 
and demand, they appeared until the oil output today alone 
represents sixty millions a year. On what other product 
has America such a monoply? What other crop in Amer- 
ica has the advantages of such cheap labor and such 
boundless area of production? Such then are the steps al- 
ready taken by the South for the strengthening of the Na- 
tion. But what of the South of tomorrow? For that is the 
main and most important aspect in present day history. 

Of the South's possibilities a famous man has said, "The 
development of the South means the enrichment of the Na- 
tion. " The present progress confirms the prophecy; the 
future progress will farther establish it. Opportunities and 
inducements in mining, industry, and general agriculture, 
mineral, marine, and other lines of development are unex- 
celled by any part of the world — and the world is just be- 
ginning to find this out and direct its attention to the for- 
merly neglected and provincial South. 

Commercially the South has the advantage of other parts 
of the country. Her coast line is longer than the com- 
bined coast line of the North-Atlantic and Pacific coasts. Not 
only in extent is it greater, but there are more indentations, 

Page Twenty 

The C o I I e g" e G r e e t i n g- s 

which guard harbors deep enough to float the fleets of the 
world. We can only dinilj' anticipate the incalcuable ad- 
vantage to Southern parts when the Panama canal shall 
have been completed. These ports will then be on the 
very doorstep of the world's future commerce — closer than 
any European port to the entry to the Pacific. All com- 
merce must depend quite as much upon the character of 
the back country as upon sufficient harbors. In the case 
of the South, commercial opportunities are backed by un- 
excelled advantages in agriculture, manufacture and other 
industries. When the swamp lands have been drained; 
when the labor problem has been settled; and when diver- 
sified and scientific farming methods have become univer- 
sally used, what part of the country can hope to equal the 
agricultural progress of the South with her advantages of 
warm climate and sufficient and reliable rainfall? What 
part of the country, can offer so many combined advantages 
of soil, climate and rainfall; these after all determine the 
success of the plants of the earth and not man's feeble ef- 
fort, to control them. Dependent upon agriculture are the 
manufacturing interests that have grown simultaneously 
with increase in other industries. Indeed in the present 
year statistics show a favorable competition with the man- 
ufacturies of the North. Of increasing importance in their 
connection with manufactoring interests is the water power 
of the many miles of inland .streams. • If the enthusiastic 
effort to obtian water-way connection between the Great 
lyakes and the Mississippi River is successful, the import- 
ance of bringing the greater Mississippi valley into direct 
connection with oceanic commerce will be incalcuable to all 
industries. An estimate of the present prospects of the 
South should not omit the vast mining and forest industries, 
today appreciated by all parts of the country. It is said 
that the future center of the iron and steel industries of 
the continent will probably lie along the valle)^ between 
the Cumberland and Blue Ridge Range extending from 
Virginia through Tennessee and into Alabama. 

Page Twenty-one 

The C o I I e g" e Greeting's 

But while this extraordinary progress in material lines 
has been increasing, during the last quarter of a century, 
politically the South has stood still under the absolute and 
undisputed sway of one party. In the antebellum period, 
the South differed on all topics of general importance, as is 
the normal condition in a healthy government by party re- 
presentation. The phrase "Solid South" indicates the si- 
lent devotion to the party that was the sole protection to 
the whi':e population during Reconstruction days. This 
attitude was consequent upon a too liberal and too quick 
bestowal of the franchise upon a race prepared for it neither 
by heritage nor by training. During the attempts of the 
North to establish equal political and social conditions be- 
tween the blacks and the whites, the benefit of such union 
was incalcuable. From that time till now the "Solid South' ' 
has been an established fact. Consequently, after security 
had been established, few men took an interest in the ordi- 
nary problems of representative government. The few 
that went to the ballot went merely to swell the majorities 
of an unrivaled nominee. The elections became a farce. 
Such a condition has long outlived the conditions which 
gave it birth. Protection is no longer a living question in 
the South. President Taft's declared policy has been to 
break up the solidarity of the South and to make its citizens 
take opposite sides on great national issues. This senti- 
ment has been expressed in many of his speeches. It was 
even touched on in his inaugural address. In such an at- 
titude President Taft has the frank favor of the Southern 
people. He has done much to promote his attitude by ig- 
noring the politicians that have done so much to harm Re- 
publicanism in the South and by allying himself with re- 
spected Republicans of the section. Taft's opinion that it 
is not the disposition or province of the Federal Govern- 
ment to interfere with the admitted right of the South to 
restrict elective franchise to such of their citizens, as in 
judgment are most fit and capable of exercising it for the 

Page Twenty-two 


The C o 1 1 e g- e G recti ng-s 

public good, will do much to obliterate the solidarity of the 

"Democracy is government by discussion, but where on- 
ly one party exists the discussion becomes a monologue." 
As a result, the solidarity of the South, undertaken at first 
by wise men who sought the only means of protection, 
came at last to mean the inertness of a mass. The breaking 
up of that mass through the teachings of its statesmen will 
be a long stride in the advance from provincialism of which 
the South has been so often accused towards enlightenment 
on all sides. The establishment of Educational Boards 
throughout the States, the increase of taxation for public 
education, and the establishment and growth of colleges 
and universities show the intellectual impetus behind such 

Or has the South reason to be ashamed of its literary ef- 
forts. The writings of Narr, in their freshness of detail 
and art, the work of Page, softly touched and deeply 
humanized pictures of an older society, Allen, Richard 
Malcolm Johnston, Mrs. Stuart, Miss King, Cable and Miss 
Johnston, show qualities of Southern temperament, from 
which much may be expected in the future for literature — 
a temperament, strong in the primal qualities of literature, 
— passion, sentiment, emotion, and humor. 

Such then is the "attitude of the South since the War," 
— a long story of complicated plot and of varying interest, 
stretching out over half a century. We can see the pro- 
phecy of a great climax when the South shall have come 
into her own — that to which she is entitled by all the herit- 
ages of nature — a rich and productive country, the home 
of a highly enlightened people. Greatly may we marvel 
at the intrinsic change from the South, sullen, defiant, al- 
through despairing, and wretched, to the South of our own 
day, rich, progressive, enlightened and more and more an 
important factor in the Nation's wellfare. Surely such a 
change is prophetic. If we may judge the future by the 
immediate past, the South, in no long time, will be a lead- 
ing element in our national union. C. A. C. '12. 

Page Twenty-three 

The C o I I e g' e Greetings 

May Day 

With many hopes and not a few fears was the date for 
the May Party set, for never before has the weather man 
been kind. This year, however, was a happy exception 
and May ninth was as perfect as the most exacting could 
demand. Each year interest has increased in this most 
delightful college function, and this year an unusually large 
crowd was present. 

Millicent Rowe was chosen queen and Nelle Reaughwas 
maid of honor. A number of flower girls, canopy bearers 
and attendants made up the queen's party, which appeared 
after the grand march with which the exercises was 
opened. The figures of the march were unusually pretty 
this year and a number of them were new. When the 
march ended the girls formed an aisle through which the 
queen and her party marched to the throne where the cor- 
onation took place. This ceremony was followed by a 
number of drills, as varied as they were dainty and beauti- 
ful. The milk-maids with their shining pails, and the 
girls with their dainty floral arches made charming pic- 
tures as they went through the intricate figures of their 
various dances. A new drill, the scarf dance was a pleas- 
ing invocation. The may pole dance which came last was 
a fitting close to another delightful May Party. 

Wesley Mathers Memorial Contest 

The first of the Wesley Mather's contests took place Alav 
fifteenth. Nine students of the Expression department took 
part. After very careful consideration on the part of the 
judges, Miss pVances English was awarded the first prize, and 
Miss Mayme Severns the second prize. The readings were 
of an unusually high class and each contestant read most cred- 

The second of the contests was held Mav twenty third. 
This contest was open to Juniors and Sophomores who should 
write original essays. Miss Cutchiield, whose essay appears 
in this issue won the first prize and Miss Honold won the 
second prize. 

Page Twenty-four 

■ ,r ■ The C o 1 1 e sr e G r c e t i n i^ s 

^^ g^ 


It is with much sorrow that we record the death of one of 
our most honored and beloved trustees, Mr. A. C. Wads- 
worth. Mr. Wadsworth was elected a member of the 
Board in 1865 and has served continuously since that time, 
having been a member of the Board for forty-six years. 
This is the longest term of service of any member since the 
founding of the college, the nearest being that of William 
Thomas, one of the charter members of the Board, who 
seved from his appointment in 1846 until his death in 1889. 
Mr. Wadsworth was elected president of the Board at that 
time, and has held this chief office for twenty years. These 
two men, Thomas and Wadsworth, have together held the 
presidency of the Board for forty- eight years. 

Mr. Wadsworth has represented as no other man has 
done, the entire history of the Woman's College. He was 
here at the time the college was founded in 1846, and be- 
fore he became a trustee he was intimately associated with 
the men who built the college and sustained it in its ear- 
liest years. He intimately knew Cartwright, Akers, 
Stribling, William Brown, Thomas, Nicholas Milburn, 
Stacy, Trotter, the two Rutledges, William and George, the 
two Mathers, John and Wesley, and all the others who had 
made the College. The mantle of these early founders 
fell! on him. He stood by the College in its darkest days. 
He saw it burned three times, its finances reduced to the 
lowest, point, and the attendance fall off until many came 
to think the College could no longer be sustained. But 
his faith never wavered, and when the days of prosperity 
and advancement came again to the school in these later 
years, his satisfaction and pleasure were enhanced by com- 
ing as the reward of his unfaltering faith. It has been my 
privilege to know Mr. Wadsworth intimately for eighteen 
years, since I became president of the College, and this ac- 
quaintance has been an inspiration and a benediction. His 

Page Twenty-five 

T ]i c College Greeting" s 

intense interest in the College, his firm faith in its future, 
and his hearty willingness to give both of his means and 
his time to its upbuilding, have made him a most valuable 
helper in all the College plans. 

But in all our life here, the man is always more than the 
official, and I recall with most pleasure today the glimpes I 
had, by means of these official relations, into the inner life 
of our friend. He was interested in the College because 
he was interested in the church, and he was interested in 
the church because he knew the church's Lord, whom, 
having not seen, he loved, and in whom, though yet he 
he could not see Him, he rejoiced with a joy unspeakable 
and full of glory. 



The Belles Lettres play was given in the Music hall on the 
evening of May 22. "Pride and Prejudice," written by Jane 
Austen and dramatized by Miss Steele Mackaye was presented 
by a cast chosen from both Academy and College societies, 
under the direction of Miss Kidder. It was effectively carried 
out in every detail; the closing scene in the shrubbery at Long- 
bourn was unusually attractive, with its banks of green palms 
and ferns, and at the rear a garden lighted by Japanese lant- 
erns. The parts were all well portrayed. On the whole the 
play was a marked success, a credit both to the girls and Miss 

Belles Lettres gave a lunch to her seniors at the Colonial 
Inn on Friday, the twenty-sixth. 

The open meeting of Belles Lettres was held in the Music hull 
Monday evening, April 24. The following program was rendered: 

Piano Solo Miss Foucht, '11 

Essay — Types of American Fiction Miss West, '11 

, ( Love Me if I Live Forte 

J^""^** ] Absent Tirindelli 

^°'° ( My Love Is Like the Red, Red Rose. . .Mac Deruud 
Louise Miller, '11 

Page Twenty-six 

G r e e t i u <> 


Emily Jane Allau, '13 

Essay Edgar Allen Poe 

Ivetta Irwin, '14 

Violin Solo 

Helen Motte, Special 

Reading — Mrs. Casey at the Euchre Party Irene Capwell 

Jeanette Taylor, Special 

Double \ Welcome Pretty Primrose Flower. Pinsuti-Benbou 
Quartette { Slumber Boat Gaynor 

Miss Miller Miss White 

Miss Walker Miss Slaten 

Miss Phillips Miss Ostrom 

Miss Fenton Miss Martin 


Aug. Waldaner's play "Fauchou, the Cricket," was presented 
by members of the Phi Nu Society Monday evening, March 27th. 
The performance was a success in every sense of the word, for not 
only did the action of the play move along without a jog, but the 
auditorium of the Music hall was packed by a most enthusiastic 
audience. The play is a domestic drama in five acts, and since it 
was quite different from anything that has been given here for some 
time, it was heralded by even more than the usual anticipation. 

Fauchon Frances English 

Father Barbeaud Jesse Kennedy 

Mother Barbeaud Bess Bannister 

L,andry -. Nillicent Rowe 

Didier Helen Moore 

Father Caillard Eliza May Honnold 

Martinean Frances Boyd 

Old Fadet Marjorie Gamble 

Manon Buy C. Vickery 

Madelon Gladys Henson 

Mariette Ruth Stimpson 

Susette Clara C. Crutchfield 

Annette Annette Rearick 

Etienne Ruth Young 

Pierre Ruth Hamlin 

Colin Fern Hanway 

Page Twenty- seven 

The C o 1 1 e g" e G r e e t i n g- s 

The Open Meeting was held in Music Hall, Wednesday 
evening, May 3rd, before a large, enthusiastic audience. The 
meeting was opened by roll call and then the chaplain took 
charge of the devotional exercises. The following excellent 
program was given: 

Piano Solo — Croquis et Silhouttes IV. and V. Edward Edouard Schutt 

Edna Sheppard, '11 
Oration— Our Governmental Relations with the Indians 
Eliza May Honnold, '13 

Indian Music 

Gladys Henson, '11 

Solo— American Indian Songs Charles Wakefield Caldrunn 

Thirza Woods, '14 

Indian Legends , 

Geraldine Fouch^, Special 

Reading— Drifting Crane Hamlin Garland 

Millicent Rowe, '11 

Double Quartet— The Approach of Spring Neils W. Gade 

Bess Bannister, '14 Marjorie Gamble, 'ri 

Fern Reid, '14 Ruth Timpson, Special 

Annette Rearick, '12 Ruth Young, Special 

Edna Murphy, '15 Grace Murray, '14 

Phi Nu Song 

The motion was carried for dispensing with the business 
meeting and the society was adjourned to meet the following 

The election of officees for the year 1911-12 was held Tues- 
day, May 23, with the following result: 

President Annette Rearick 

Vice-President Isabelle Mclntyre 

Recording Secretary Geraldine Fouch6. 

Corresponding Secretary Ruth Hayden 

Treasurer Helen Moore 

Chaplain Bess Bannister 

Chorister Ruth Rucker 

Librarian Anna Shipley 

Critic Gwendolyn Farmer 

Prosecuting Attorney Feme Reid 

,, , r Rnth Stimpson 

Ushers \ j^e^ Thornton 

Page Twenty-eight